the_o irish_a papist_n against_o we_o how_o frequent_o do_v we_o hear_v they_o tell_v we_o that_o though_o we_o continue_v to_o injure_v they_o rob_n and_o destroy_v they_o yet_o they_o must_v trust_v in_o we_o and_o be_v true_a and_o faithful_a to_o we_o etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o doctor_n be_v letter_n and_o i_o suppose_v will_v be_v think_v but_o a_o over_o good_a retortion_n of_o this_o author_n objection_n viz._n of_o the_o spoil_n and_o plunder_n commit_v by_o king_n james_n army_n who_o discipline_n and_o good_a government_n the_o dr._n in_o that_o same_o letter_n do_v commend_v exceed_o above_o that_o of_o king_n william_n army_n and_o now_o as_o to_o the_o other_o point_n viz._n my_o lord_n tyrconnel_n haste_n in_o send_v that_o army_n into_o the_o north_n i_o suppose_v our_o author_n intend_v this_o for_o politic_n and_o upon_o that_o head_n without_o meddle_v with_o the_o goodness_n or_o badness_n of_o the_o cause_n i_o think_v my_o lord_n tyrconnel_n be_v rather_o too_o slow_a to_o suffer_v the_o protestant_n in_o the_o north_n to_o be_v arm_v inli_v associate_a against_o the_o government_n actual_o assault_v the_o king_n fort_n and_o garrison_n disarm_v his_o soldier_n and_o kill_v some_o of_o they_o at_o last_o public_o renounce_v the_o king_n and_o proclaim_v a_o foreign_a prince_n for_o their_o king_n and_o act_v in_o his_o name_n and_o by_o his_o commission_n and_o all_o this_o be_v a_o do_v and_o visible_o carry_v on_o from_o september_n to_o march_v which_o true_o in_o politic_n be_v rather_o too_o long_o to_o suffer_v it_o to_o run_v and_o if_o that_o army_n have_v not_o go_v down_o when_o it_o do_v against_o the_o associator_n in_o the_o north_n it_o will_v never_o have_v be_v able_a to_o reduce_v they_o as_o it_o do_v which_o appear_v by_o the_o defence_n a_o few_o of_o they_o make_v afterward_o at_o derry_n and_o eniskillen_n and_o therefore_o i_o do_v not_o see_v any_o ground_n to_o blame_v my_o lord_n tyrconnel_n for_o send_v that_o army_n so_o soon_o consider_v that_o he_o think_v it_o a_o good_a cause_n in_o which_o he_o be_v engage_v but_o especial_o consider_v that_o our_o author_n himself_o call_v he_o a_o fool_n for_o not_o deal_v more_o brisk_o with_o the_o north_n in_o time_n he_o laugh_v at_o the_o lord_n deputy_n for_o leave_v derry_n so_o ill_o guard_v as_o that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o seize_v it_o it_o proceed_v say_v this_o author_n c._n 3_o â—_o 8._o n._n 6._o p._n 103._o from_o his_o the_o lord_n deputy_n own_o ignorance_n or_o negligence_n who_o have_v leave_v that_o garrison_n the_o only_a one_o of_o any_o considerable_a strength_n in_o ulster_n where_o most_o protestant_n live_v without_o one_o soldier_n to_o guard_v it_o this_o be_v the_o thanks_o be_v get_v for_o give_v they_o that_o opportunity_n which_o they_o have_v and_o they_o cry_v out_o upon_o he_o as_o a_o bloody-minded_a man_n because_o he_o will_v not_o give_v they_o long_o time_n then_o above_o three_o month_n after_o their_o first_o seize_v of_o derry_n for_o it_o be_v so_o long_o before_o he_o send_v the_o army_n against_o they_o it_o be_v the_o seven_o or_o 8_o of_o december_n 88_o that_o the_o protestant_n seize_v derry_n the_o first_o time_n and_o the_o irish_a army_n do_v not_o come_v to_o drommore_n in_o the_o north_n till_o the_o 14_o of_o march_n follow_v though_o all_o that_o time_n the_o protestant_n be_v improve_n their_o opportunity_n and_o every_o day_n commit_v insult_v upon_o that_o small_a part_n of_o the_o army_n only_o two_o regiment_n which_o be_v quarter_v among_o they_o but_o as_o our_o author_n say_v in_o the_o same_o page_n the_o lord_n deputy_n bethink_v himself_o too_o late_o of_o his_o error_n but_o can_v never_o retrieve_v it_o mr._n boyse'_v narrative_a p._n 13._o say_v that_o my_o lord_n tyrconnel_n defer_v the_o send_v down_o his_o army_n twenty_o day_n after_o it_o have_v be_v first_o resolve_v on_o in_o council_n i_o have_v another_o account_n which_o confirm_v all_o this_o viz._n the_o earl_n of_o granard_n upon_o his_o leave_v dublin_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o feb._n 88_o to_o go_v to_o castle_n forbes_n desire_v a_o person_n who_o go_v with_o he_o as_o far_o as_o chappelisard_n to_o pretend_v some_o business_n with_o my_o lord_n deputy_n on_o purpose_n to_o find_v out_o whether_o he_o design_v to_o send_v the_o army_n against_o the_o north_n and_o that_o person_n go_v to_o the_o lord_n deputy_n that_o same_o day_n and_o ask_v he_o why_o he_o will_v suffer_v a_o rabble_n in_o the_o north_n to_o affront_v the_o government_n see_v a_o few_o of_o the_o army_n will_v disperse_v they_o the_o lord_n deputy_n adswer_v that_o he_o be_v unwilling_a to_o engage_v in_o blood_n hope_v they_o will_v of_o themselves_o reflect_v and_o come_v to_o a_o better_a temper_n but_o that_o now_o since_o general_n tuam_fw-la general_n this_o be_v a_o son_n of_o the_o lord_n massereen_n who_o soldier_n assault_v the_o king_n force_n at_o tuam_fw-la scevington_n have_v make_v the_o first_o rupture_n by_o fall_v upon_o and_o kill_v some_o of_o the_o soldier_n at_o tuam_fw-la he_o will_v send_v with_o what_o expedition_n he_o can_v to_o quash_n the_o rebellion_n and_o let_v they_o blame_v themselves_o for_o the_o consequence_n this_o i_o have_v from_o that_o person_n himself_o and_o yet_o the_o army_n do_v not_o go_v to_o the_o north_n till_o the_o 11_o or_o 12_o of_o the_o march_n follow_v but_o this_o author_n say_v as_o above_o c._n 3._o §_o 8._o n._n 10._o that_o if_o he_o have_v delay_v a_o little_a long_o till_o king_n james_n have_v come_v then_o in_o all_o probability_n if_o king_n james_n himself_o appear_v among_o they_o and_o offer_v they_o term_n they_o will_v have_v comply_v with_o he_o at_o least_o so_o far_o as_o to_o submit_v quiet_o to_o his_o government_n if_o the_o author_n think_v this_o i_o confess_v he_o be_v the_o first_o protestant_n of_o ireland_n that_o ever_o i_o find_v of_o that_o opinion_n and_o the_o issue_n do_v pretty_a well_o prove_v it_o for_o after_o when_o the_o associator_n be_v beat_v at_o drumore_n at_o colerain_n at_o clady_n and_o drive_v into_o derry_n and_o enneskillen_n and_o when_o king_n james_n appear_v among_o they_o and_o offer_v they_o what_o term_n they_o please_v they_o value_v themselves_o upon_o refuse_v all_o term_n and_o hold_v out_o but_o may_v be_v this_o author_n think_v that_o if_o they_o have_v beat_v king_n james_n army_n they_o will_v have_v be_v better_o dispose_v to_o have_v receive_v term_n from_o he_o but_o pray_v j._n the_o author_n character_n of_o k._n j._n how_o do_v all_o this_o agree_v with_o the_o character_n which_o this_o author_n raise_v of_o k._n j._n in_o this_o book_n wherein_o he_o represent_v he_o as_o a_o faithless_a merciless_a and_o bigoted_a tyrant_n who_o design_v to_o destroy_v all_o the_o protestant_n and_o go_v as_o far_o in_o it_o as_o he_o can_v and_o employ_v person_n most_o incline_v and_o fit_v to_o do_v it_o and_o that_o no_o trust_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o his_o word_n or_o to_o his_o oath_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o man_n who_o in_o all_o probability_n this_o author_n say_v the_o protestant_n in_o ireland_n will_v have_v submit_v to_o if_o he_o have_v but_o appear_v among_o they_o and_o offer_v they_o term_n but_o i_o must_v tell_v the_o author_n that_o as_o to_o k._n j._n in_o his_o own_o person_n there_o be_v another_o man_n have_v give_v his_o character_n who_o have_v more_o reason_n to_o know_v he_o than_o this_o author_n and_o be_v at_o least_o as_o good_a a_o judge_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n danby_n style_v at_o present_a lord_n marquis_n of_o carmarthen_n who_o in_o the_o speech_n he_o make_v to_o the_o gentleman_n assemble_v in_o yorkshire_n j._n lord_n danby_n character_n of_o k._n j._n in_o the_o infancy_n of_o this_o revolution_n represent_v k._n j._n to_o they_o under_o as_o fair_a a_o character_n as_o can_v be_v give_v of_o a_o great_a prince_n and_o a_o good_a man_n and_o that_o no_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n will_v be_v happy_a in_o a_o king_n if_o he_o be_v but_o rescue_v from_o the_o evil_a counsel_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o never_o hear_v any_o about_o his_o person_n say_v but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o very_a good_a nature_a man._n even_o his_o enemy_n charge_v his_o miscarriage_n to_o his_o zeal_n for_o religion_n a_o very_a singular_a fault_n in_o these_o time_n and_o even_o as_o to_o his_o carriage_n in_o ireland_n settlement_n k._n j._n oppâ—â—â—_n thâ—_n act_n of_o attainder_n 〈◊〉_d repeal_v of_o 〈◊〉_d act_n of_o settlement_n i_o have_v hear_v not_o a_o few_o of_o the_o protestant_n confess_v that_o they_o owe_v their_o preservation_n and_o safety_n
he_o have_v not_o put_v it_o in_o his_o appendix_n therefore_o i_o have_v annex_v it_o to_o this_o no._n 15._o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o far_a proof_n of_o k._n james_n zeal_n to_o preserve_v the_o act_n of_o settlement_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o address_v of_o the_o lord_n chief_a justice_n keating_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o purchaser_n under_o the_o act_n of_o settlement_n and_o explanation_n and_o the_o lord_n bishop_n of_o meath_n speech_n set_v down_o at_o large_a in_o this_o author_n appendix_n be_v subsequent_a to_o several_a conference_n k._n j._n have_v with_o several_a of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o with_o a_o committee_n of_o that_o house_n in_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n chief_a justice_n nugent_n lord_n chief_a baron_n rice_n judge_v daily_o and_o attorney-general_n neagle_n and_o other_o of_o the_o privy_a council_n where_o k_o j._n plain_o lay_v before_o they_o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o their_o proceed_n that_o it_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o enter_v upon_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n as_o the_o destroy_a the_o say_a act_n in_o time_n of_o war_n when_o all_o party_n can_v not_o be_v hear_v and_o some_o of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n judge_n declare_v not_o only_o to_o the_o king_n but_o to_o the_o say_a committee_n and_o to_o several_a of_o both_o house_n of_o parliament_n and_o of_o the_o privy_a council_n that_o it_o be_v unjust_a to_o break_v the_o act_n and_o destroy_v purchaser_n widow_n orphan_n merchant_n and_o all_o trader_n on_o pretence_n to_o relieve_v widow_n and_o orphan_n and_o one_o of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n judge_n do_v reduce_v this_o into_o write_v and_o show_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n chief_a justice_n keating_n who_o have_v a_o copy_n of_o it_o as_o appear_v under_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n bishop_n of_o meath_z have_v the_o perusal_n of_o it_o and_z as_o i_o be_o credible_o inform_v have_v a_o copy_n of_o it_o all_o which_o be_v before_o the_o say_a address_n and_o speech_n and_o though_o shotter_n be_v as_o full_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o settlement_n as_o the_o say_a address_n and_o speech_n and_o it_o appear_v plain_o by_o what_o duke_n powis_n say_v from_o the_o king_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o granard_n etc._n etc._n that_o k._n j._n do_v encourage_v the_o protestant_a lord_n of_o parliament_n to_o oppose_v the_o repeal_n of_o the_o act_n of_o sertlement_n and_o therefore_o their_o appear_v in_o this_o matter_n ought_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v make_v a_o objection_n against_o k._n j._n but_o in_o truth_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o pain_n he_o take_v to_o oppose_v the_o repeal_n and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o scandal_n to_o doubt_v but_o that_o these_o protestant_a lord_n mean_v it_o at_o that_o time_n sincere_o for_o king_n james_n service_n which_o be_v far_o demonstrable_a from_o the_o loyal_a zeal_n which_o carry_v the_o lord_n bishop_n of_o meath_z so_o far_o as_o to_o desire_v leave_n from_o k._n j._n to_o attend_v upon_o his_o majesty_n to_o the_o boyne_n to_o assist_v he_o against_o his_o enemy_n but_o achish_n excuse_v david_n with_o commendation_n of_o his_o fidelity_n 1_o sam._n 29._o his_o lordship_n be_v likewise_o one_o of_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a mention_v in_o the_o address_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o ireland_n to_o k._n j._n on_o the_o 10_o of_o may_n 89._o which_o be_v print_v with_o k._n james_n speech_n and_o be_v here_o annex_v no._n 1._o in_o this_o address_n they_o abhor_v the_o unnatural_a usurpation_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n and_o the_o treason_n of_o those_o who_o join_v with_o he_o in_o england_n and_o ireland_n and_o profess_v to_o k._n j._n with_o tongue_n and_o heart_n that_o they_o will_v ever_o assert_v his_o right_n to_o his_o crown_n with_o their_o life_n and_o fortune_n against_o the_o say_a usurper_n and_o his_o adherent_n and_o all_o other_o rebel_n and_o traitor_n whatsoever_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o address_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o appendix_n now_o whether_o the_o trotestant_a bishop_n for_o no_o other_o sit_v in_o that_o parliament_n do_v enter_v their_o protestation_n against_o this_o address_n which_o be_v make_v in_o their_o name_n or_o whether_o they_o do_v not_o give_v their_o vote_n to_o it_o themselves_o know_v best_a if_o they_o say_v that_o they_o dare_v not_o show_v their_o dissent_n to_o it_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o irish_a who_o will_v have_v call_v it_o treason_n in_o they_o i_o will_v not_o argue_v now_o how_o just_a a_o argument_n fear_n be_v to_o justify_v public_a lie_v perjury_n and_o treachery_n but_o if_o fear_n have_v so_o great_a a_o impression_n upon_o themselves_o how_o can_v they_o at_o the_o same_o time_n have_v so_o little_a consideration_n for_o k._n james_n circumstance_n as_o to_o lay_v such_o a_o load_n upon_o he_o for_o pass_v the_o act_n of_o attainder_n and_o repeal_n of_o the_o act_n of_o settlement_n when_o they_o see_v he_o struggle_v with_o all_o his_o might_n against_o it_o and_o that_o the_o irish_a have_v so_o little_a compassion_n for_o he_o not_o to_o name_v loyalty_n that_o they_o threaten_v to_o lay_v down_o their_o arm_n and_o leave_v he_o to_o his_o enemy_n if_o he_o do_v not_o then_o immediate_o pass_v these_o act_n and_o yet_o they_o know_v that_o it_o be_v high_o prejudicial_a to_o his_o service_n and_o consequent_o if_o they_o have_v think_v aright_o to_o their_o own_o interest_n but_o they_o be_v violent_a find_v the_o king_n be_v in_o their_o power_n and_o make_v their_o advantage_n of_o it_o to_o the_o best_a of_o their_o understanding_n it_o be_v a_o melancholy_a story_n if_o true_a which_o sir_n theobald_n butler_n solicitor_n general_n to_o k._n j._n in_o ireland_n tell_v of_o the_o d._n of_o tyrconnel_n send_v he_o to_o k._n j._n with_o a_o letter_n about_o pass_v some_o land_n for_o the_o say_a duke_n he_o employ_v sir_n theob_n in_o his_o business_n give_v he_o the_o letter_n open_a to_o read_v which_o sir_n theob_n say_v he_o find_v word_v in_o term_n so_o insolent_a and_o impose_v as_o will_v be_v unbecoming_a for_o one_o gentleman_n to_o offer_v to_o another_o sir_n theob_n say_v he_o can_v not_o but_o represent_v to_o the_o duke_n the_o strange_a surprise_n he_o be_v in_o at_o his_o treat_v the_o king_n at_o such_o a_o rate_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v excuse_v from_o be_v the_o messenger_n to_o give_v such_o a_o letter_n into_o the_o king_n hand_n the_o duke_n smile_v upon_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o he_o know_v how_o to_o deal_v with_o the_o king_n at_o that_o time_n that_o he_o must_v have_v his_o business_n do_v and_o for_o theobald_n scruple_n he_o seal_v the_o letter_n and_o tell_v he_o now_o the_o king_n can_v suppose_v you_o know_v the_o content_n only_o carry_v it_o to_o he_o as_o from_o i_o sir_n theob_n do_v so_o and_z say_v he_o observe_v the_o king_n narrow_o as_o he_o read_v it_o and_o that_o his_o majesty_n do_v show_v great_a commotion_n that_o he_o change_v colour_n and_o sigh_v often_o yet_o order_v tyrconnel_n request_n or_o demand_v rather_o to_o be_v grant_v thus_o say_v sir_n theobald_n many_o particular_n of_o the_o like_a insolence_n of_o these_o irish_a to_o k._n james_n may_v be_v show_v but_o i_o will_v not_o detain_v the_o reader_n what_o i_o have_v say_v be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o show_v how_o far_o it_o be_v from_o his_o own_o inclination_n either_o to_o suffer_v or_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v thus_o violent_o put_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o irish_a in_o his_o extremity_n yet_o nothing_o of_o all_o this_o it_o seem_v have_v weigh_v any_o thing_n with_o these_o irish_a protestant_n at_o least_o with_o this_o author_n to_o have_v any_o mild_a thought_n of_o k._n j._n or_o to_o confess_v to_o the_o world_n what_o they_o very_o well_o know_v viz._n that_o king_n james_n oppose_v the_o pass_v of_o the_o act_n of_o attainder_n and_o repeal_v of_o the_o act_n of_o settlement_n all_o that_o he_o can_v and_o make_v use_v of_o the_o protestant_n who_o now_o accuse_v he_o to_o help_v he_o in_o it_o and_o this_o truth_n be_v so_o apparent_a that_o it_o force_v itself_o sometime_o out_o of_o their_o mouth_n who_o endeavour_v to_o conceal_v it_o this_o author_n c_o 3._o s_o 9_o n._n 12_o p._n 150._o say_v that_o k._n j._n make_v use_n of_o they_o the_o protestant_n bishop_n to_o moderate_v by_o way_n of_o counterpoise_v the_o madness_n of_o his_o own_o party_n and_o yet_o at_o another_o time_n all_o the_o madness_n of_o that_o party_n must_v be_v charge_v upon_o the_o king_n and_o k._n j._n as_o this_o author_n in_o the_o head_n of_o his_o discourse_n c_o 3._o s_o 12._o n._n 20._o division_n 2._o undertake_v to_o prove_v will_v not_o hear_v the_o protestant_n at_o the_o bar_n
security_n from_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n more_o than_o from_o either_o popish_a or_o presbyterian_a dissenter_n that_o when_o either_o of_o these_o two_o last-named_a take_v arm_n against_o the_o king_n for_o the_o propagation_n of_o their_o religion_n they_o act_n pursuant_n both_o to_o the_o principle_n and_o practice_n of_o their_o church_n but_o no_o true_a church-of-england_n man_n can_v take_v arm_n against_o the_o king_n in_o defence_n of_o his_o religion_n liberty_n property_n or_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o without_o at_o the_o same_o time_n renounce_v the_o principle_n of_o his_o church_n or_o in_o dr._n burnet_n word_n turn_v renegado_n and_o apostate_n from_o it_o and_o from_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o its_o true_a professor_n to_o this_o present_a age._n and_o though_o god_n have_v sift_v she_o and_o discover_v her_o unsound_a member_n most_o of_o who_o be_v fanatic_n graft_v contrary_a to_o nature_n yet_o we_o may_v perceive_v by_o the_o remnant_n he_o have_v leave_v that_o it_o will_v end_v in_o render_v her_o more_o pure_a and_o glorious_a after_o she_o have_v pass_v the_o refiner_n fire_n these_o consideration_n have_v take_v i_o a_o little_a out_o of_o the_o road_n if_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o road_n of_o the_o present_a business_n i_o will_v return_v to_o the_o author_n we_o have_v see_v his_o sincerity_n in_o the_o original_a matter_n of_o fact_n and_o mother_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n viz._n who_o be_v the_o aggressor_n in_o the_o late_a miserable_a revolution_n of_o ireland_n for_o they_o be_v answerable_a for_o all_o that_o follow_v random_n matterâ—_n of_o fact_n set_v down_o by_o this_o author_n at_o random_n but_o there_o be_v many_o other_o particular_n beside_o those_o to_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v wherein_o the_o author_n show_v great_a variety_n of_o prevarication_n and_o though_o he_o pretend_v to_o so_o great_a exactness_n which_o any_o one_o will_v believe_v by_o his_o method_n yet_o it_o be_v visible_a that_o he_o set_v down_o thing_n at_o random_n mere_o for_o want_v of_o pain_n to_o examine_v they_o c._n 3._o s._n 12._o at_o the_o end_n p._n 165._o he_o pretend_v to_o compute_v what_o the_o estate_n of_o all_o the_o jacobite_n in_o england_n and_o scotland_n be_v worth_a but_o this_o may_v pass_v more_o innocent_o than_o where_o it_o reflect_v upon_o any_o particular_a person_n reputation_n in_o these_o case_n it_o be_v not_o only_o uncharitable_a but_o unjust_a to_o say_v any_o thing_n at_o a_o venture_n if_o we_o know_v not_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a we_o be_v to_o err_v on_o the_o charitable_a side_n and_o not_o mention_v what_o may_v reflect_v upon_o another_o but_o if_o we_o do_v we_o must_v be_v sure_a to_o set_v down_o our_o voucher_n so_o as_o to_o leave_v no_o umbrage_n to_o suspect_v the_o truth_n this_o our_o author_n i_o be_o afraid_a have_v not_o so_o punctual_o observe_v through_o all_o this_o book_n particular_o in_o the_o character_n which_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o give_v of_o so_o many_o person_n c._n 3._o s._n 3._o he_o accuse_v the_o judge_n particular_o the_o lord_n chief_a justice_n nugent_n ibid._n n_o 5._o p._n 61._o of_o downright_a bribery_n that_o he_o go_v sharer_n in_o cause_n before_o he_o and_o not_o only_o appear_v for_o they_o on_o the_o bench_n but_o also_o secret_o encourage_v and_o foment_v they_o i_o have_v hear_v other_o say_v who_o be_v no_o admirer_n of_o that_o judge_n that_o they_o be_v confident_a this_o be_v a_o rank_a slander_n and_o calumny_n and_o that_o no_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v prove_v against_o he_o however_o a_o accusation_n of_o so_o heinous_a a_o nature_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v exhibit_v especial_o in_o print_n without_o some_o proof_n along_o with_o it_o this_o nugent_n say_v the_o author_n be_v pitch_v on_o by_o k._n j._n to_o judge_n whether_o the_o outlawry_n against_o his_o father_n and_o his_o fellow_n rebel_n shall_v be_v reverse_v now_o i_o be_o assure_v that_o his_o father_n viz._n the_o earl_n of_o westmeath_n be_v not_o outlaw_v which_o if_o so_o this_o be_v such_o another_o careless_a mistake_n as_o this_o author_n make_v ibid._n n._n 3._o pag._n 60._o where_o he_o call_v felix_n o_o neil_n a_o master_n of_o chancery_n in_o king_n james_n time_n son_n of_o turlogh_n o_o neil_n the_o great_a rebel_n in_o 41_o and_o massacrer_n of_o the_o protestant_n that_o turlogh_n o_o neil_n be_v brother_n to_o the_o famous_a sir_n phelom_o o_o neil_n and_o be_v not_o father_n to_o this_o fellix_fw-la o_o neil_n i_o have_v be_v tell_v by_o man_n of_o ireland_n that_o this_o fellix_fw-la o_fw-fr neil_n father_n name_n be_v phelom_o and_o that_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o bloody_a masacrer_n in_o 41._o that_o he_o be_v civil_a to_o the_o protestant_n in_o those_o time_n particular_o to_o 〈…〉_o guilliam_n father_n to_o meredith_n guilliam_n now_o a_o major_a in_o k._n w_n army_n who_o he_o oblige_v by_o his_o civil_a usage_n of_o he_o when_o he_o be_v prisoner_n with_o the_o irish_a and_o the_o same_o guilliam_n relation_n do_v still_o acknowledge_v it_o but_o as_o to_o the_o reverse_v of_o these_o outlawry_n this_o author_n have_v not_o do_v right_o to_o k._n j._n for_o upon_o the_o representation_n make_v to_o his_o majesty_n by_o the_o earl_n of_o clarendon_n than_o lord_n lieutenant_n of_o ireland_n of_o the_o ill_a consequence_n of_o the_o reversal_n of_o these_o outlawry_n particular_o the_o jealousy_n it_o give_v of_o encroach_a upon_o the_o act_n of_o settlement_n which_o you_o will_v see_v more_o at_o large_a in_o king_n james_n letter_n of_o the_o three_o of_o may_n 86._o to_o the_o earl_n of_o clarendon_n and_o his_o lordship_n proceed_n thereupon_o which_o be_v hereunto_o annex_v no._n 20_o his_o majesty_n do_v not_o press_v that_o matter_n any_o far_o and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o stop_n put_v to_o these_o reversal_n during_o the_o government_n of_o my_o lord_n clarendon_n in_o ireland_n and_o for_o any_o thing_n i_o can_v hear_v afterward_o till_o this_o revolution_n so_o that_o this_o seem_v rather_o a_o imposition_n upon_o the_o k._n as_o there_o be_v many_o by_o my_o lord_n tyrconnel_n and_o those_o of_o his_o party_n than_o a_o thing_n that_o spring_v immediate_o from_o the_o king_n be_v own_o breast_n or_o that_o he_o pitch_v upon_o judge_n nugent_n on_o purpose_n to_o carry_v it_o on_o violent_o as_o this_o author_n set_v it_o out_o in_o his_o guess_n at_o random_n and_o will_v have_v it_o pass_v for_o some_o mighty_a matter_n to_o this_o class_n will_v just_o belong_v what_o i_o have_v before_o mention_v of_o this_o author_n be_v bold_a and_o positive_a politic_n upon_o foreign_a prince_n and_o state_n and_o likewise_o of_o the_o p._n of_o w._n fr._n league_n etc._n etc._n which_o he_o have_v from_o the_o same_o intelligence_n and_o aver_v with_o the_o same_o assurance_n clarendon_n by_o innendoe_n wherein_o his_o groundless_a and_o unjust_a reflection_n upon_o the_o e._n of_o clarendon_n he_o have_v likewise_o a_o art_n of_o make_v many_o thing_n pass_v by_o innendo_n who_o falsehood_n will_v have_v appear_v if_o they_o have_v be_v plain_o relate_v for_o example_n c._n 3_o s_o 12._o p._n 144._o tell_v of_o the_o assurance_n send_v over_o by_o king_n james_n to_o ireland_n by_o the_o earl_n of_o clarendon_n lord_n lieutenant_n and_z sir_n charles_n porter_z lord_z chancellor_z he_o say_v these_o declaration_n gain_v belief_n from_o the_o credulous_a protestant_n especial_o that_o make_v by_o sir_n charles_n who_o behave_v himself_o with_o courage_n and_o integrity_n in_o his_o office_n go_v a_o great_a way_n to_o persuade_v they_o which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o be_v persuade_v by_o he_o more_o especial_o than_o by_o my_o lord_n clarendon_n plain_o insinuate_v as_o if_o my_o lord_n clarendon_n have_v not_o behave_v himself_o with_o courage_n and_o integrity_n in_o his_o office_n there_o this_o author_n be_v the_o first_o irish_a protestant_a i_o have_v hear_v give_v my_o lord_n clarendon_n a_o ill_a word_n as_o to_o his_o government_n in_o ireland_n on_o the_o contrary_a they_o all_o speak_v exceed_v thing_n of_o he_o particular_o of_o his_o zeal_n and_o pain_n for_o support_v the_o protestant_a interest_n in_o that_o kingdom_n which_o gain_v their_o heart_n to_o as_o great_a a_o degree_n if_o not_o more_o than_o most_o chief_a governor_n have_v ever_o be_v there_o they_o never_o part_v with_o any_o chief_a governor_n with_o so_o much_o regret_n and_o as_o i_o have_v be_v tell_v none_o court_v he_o more_o when_o he_o be_v there_o than_o this_o author_n who_o be_v admit_v one_o of_o his_o excellency_n chaplain_n but_o now_o think_v fit_a that_o shall_v be_v forget_v at_o least_o keep_v for_o a_o more_o seasonable_a juncture_n but_o c_o 2._o s._n 4_o n._n 1._o p._n 19_o he_o
number_n of_o they_o they_o can_v master_n i_o 〈◊〉_d the_o judgement_n of_o the_o reader_n and_o yet_o i_o have_v hear_v many_o irish_a protestant_n who_o live_v in_o the_o county_n of_o down_o and_o near_o it_o say_v that_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o any_o rape_n upon_o the_o protestant_a woman_n there_o as_o this_o author_n speak_v even_o by_o the_o rapparee_n for_o that_o country_n be_v thick_o plant_v with_o protestant_n the_o rapparee_n dare_v not_o be_v too_o bold_a which_o you_o will_v easy_o believe_v when_o you_o find_v what_o opposition_n they_o be_v able_a to_o give_v even_o to_o the_o king_n army_n but_o to_o go_v on_o with_o the_o story_n there_o be_v one_o henry_n hunter_n a_o servant_n to_o sir_n george_n atchison_n in_o the_o county_n of_o ardmagh_n in_o the_o north_n of_o ireland_n who_o be_v make_v a_o captain_n by_o the_o associator_n their_o force_n be_v beat_v and_o disperse_v at_o drommore_n the_o 14_o of_o march_n 1688._o this_o hunter_n be_v take_v prisoner_n near_o antrim_n from_o whence_o he_o make_v his_o escape_n about_o the_o middle_n of_o april_n follow_v and_o come_v into_o the_o barony_n of_o ardes_fw-la in_o the_o county_n of_o down_o where_o they_o have_v all_o take_v protection_n from_o king_n james_n and_o live_v peaceable_o there_o be_v but_o one_o company_n quarter_v in_o that_o whole_a barony_n which_o be_v almost_o whole_o scot_n protestant_n viz._n captain_n con_n macgennis_a his_o company_n hunter_n come_v thither_o get_v a_o great_a rabble_n of_o these_o poor_a people_n to_o follow_v he_o and_o about_o the_o 15_o of_o april_n 1689._o they_o have_v a_o scuffle_n with_o this_o company_n of_o captain_n macgennis_a and_o what_o other_o irish_a come_v to_o their_o assistance_n at_o kinnin-burne_a two_o mile_n from_o new-town_n hunter_n rabble_n rout_v they_o strip_v and_o wound_v many_o i_o know_v not_o if_o any_o kill_v but_o he_o drive_v they_o out_o of_o that_o barony_n this_o occasion_v lieutenant-colonel_n mark_n talbot_n to_o march_v from_o carrickfergus_n with_o about_o a_o hundred_o musqueteer_n the_o 15_o of_o april_n to_o belfast_n and_o the_o 16_o to_o newtown_n but_o find_v the_o matter_n over_o and_z some_o say_v fear_v the_o scot_n who_o be_v in_o great_a number_n and_o roll_v about_o he_o return_v the_o 17_o to_o carrickfergus_n this_o commotion_n give_v great_a disturbance_n to_o the_o country_n people_n leave_v their_o plough_n and_o fly_v to_o arm_n the_o wise_a sort_n dread_v the_o consequence_n of_o this_o wild_a uproar_v after_o they_o have_v take_v protection_n from_o the_o king_n sir_n robert_n maxwell_n then_o live_v in_o the_o castle_n of_o killileagh_n in_o the_o say_a county_n of_o down_o and_o near_o the_o barony_n of_o ardes_fw-la where_o this_o insurrection_n begin_v send_v one_o john_n stuart_n a_o apothecary_n in_o the_o town_n of_o down_o with_o a_o letter_n to_o captain_n patrick_n savage_n a_o captain_n in_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o lord_n iveagh_n to_o invite_v he_o to_o bring_v his_o company_n to_o quarter_n in_o the_o town_n of_o killileagh_n for_o their_o security_n from_o the_o rabble_n in_o this_o confusion_n according_o captain_n savage_a come_v and_o find_v these_o people_n increase_v after_o hunter_n and_o fear_v he_o may_v be_v surprise_v quarter_a with_o his_o man_n in_o the_o open_a town_n he_o desire_v sir_n robert_n to_o permit_v he_o to_o keep_v his_o guard_n in_o the_o gatehouse_n or_o stable_n of_o the_o castle_n sir_n robert_n be_v not_o willing_a but_o take_v two_o day_n to_o consider_v of_o it_o and_o in_o these_o two_o day_n he_o send_v one_o gawen_v irwin_n twice_o to_o hunter_n to_o bring_v he_o thither_o who_o according_o come_v with_o his_o rabble_n seize_v captain_n savage_n and_o his_o lieurenant_n in_o their_o quarter_n fall_v upon_o the_o guard_n kill_v three_o man_n and_o wound_v six_o or_o seven_o captain_n savage_n complain_v that_o sir_n robert_n have_v betray_v he_o and_o mr._n clulo_n episcopal_a minister_n of_o the_o place_n do_v resent_v the_o barbarity_n of_o the_o action_n and_o apprehend_v some_o further_a mischief_n to_o captain_n savage_n take_v he_o to_o his_o own_o house_n where_o though_o a_o prisoner_n he_o have_v great_a accommodation_n and_o safety_n the_o lord_n iveagh_n write_v to_o sir_n robert_n maxwell_n to_o send_v he_o his_o captain_n and_o lieutenant_n who_o he_o keep_v prisoner_n this_o letter_n hunter_n take_v upon_o he_o and_o sir_n robert_n permit_v he_o to_o answer_v and_o the_o answer_n be_v that_o he_o will_v fight_v his_o lordship_n and_o according_o march_v out_o against_o my_o lord_n with_o what_o part_n of_o his_o lordship_n regiment_n he_o have_v near_o killileagh_n and_o other_o countrypeople_n of_o the_o irish_a who_o join_v he_o the_o lord_n iveagh_n retire_v but_o endeavour_v to_o make_v a_o stand_v at_o ceyle-bridge_n near_o the_o town_n of_o down_n hunter_n force_v his_o passage_n and_o drive_v my_o lord_n and_o his_o man_n over_o the_o strand_n of_o dundrum_n into_o the_o upper_a and_o mountainous_a part_n of_o the_o county_n for_o which_o his_o lordship_n regiment_n be_v break_v by_o king_n james_n hunter_n enter_v down_o triumphant_a and_o use_v those_o pretetestants_n who_o will_v not_o join_v with_o he_o as_o ill_o as_o the_o irish_a commit_v great_a disorder_n and_o irregularity_n in_o that_o country_n and_o govern_v arbitrary_o during_o his_o short_a reign_n for_o now_o the_o insurrection_n be_v come_v to_o that_o head_n that_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o government_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o major-general_n buchan_n who_o this_o author_n call_v bohan_n be_v command_v against_o hunter_n he_o take_v with_o he_o detachement_n out_o of_o the_o duke_n of_o tyrconnel_n regiment_n of_o foot_n the_o earl_n of_o antrim_n regiment_n of_o foot_n colonel_n cormock_n o_o neil_n regiment_n of_o foot_n and_o a_o troop_n of_o horse_n of_o the_o lord_n galmâ—y's_n regiment_n and_o colonel_n cormock_n o_o neil_n troop_n of_o dragoon_n which_o he_o have_v with_o his_o regiment_n of_o foot_n and_o captain_n fitz_n gerald_n troop_n of_o dragoon_n these_o force_n be_v then_o at_o carrickfergus_n antrim_n and_o lisburn_n the_o major-general_n march_v with_o the_o horse_n and_o dragoon_n and_o leave_v the_o foot_n to_o follow_v with_o what_o dispatch_v they_o can_v who_o march_v in_o one_o day_n viz._n the_o 30_o of_o april_n 1689._o from_o lisburn_n to_o killileagh_n which_o be_v sixteen_o long_a irish_a mile_n they_o join_v the_o general_n about_o five_o at_o night_n who_o be_v then_o within_o two_o mile_n of_o the_o enemy_n march_v direct_o upon_o they_o be_v come_v within_o sight_n of_o they_o he_o send_v a_o trumpet_n to_o they_o desire_v their_o leader_n or_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o to_o speak_v with_o he_o not_o doubt_v but_o upon_o the_o gracious_a offer_v he_o be_v impower_v by_o his_o majesty_n to_o make_v to_o they_o he_o will_v have_v be_v able_a to_o bring_v back_o these_o delude_a people_n to_o their_o duty_n without_o shed_v of_o blood_n on_o either_o side_n but_o they_o fire_v upon_o the_o trumpeter_n and_o refuse_v all_o parley_n so_o they_o engage_v hunter_n be_v beat_v and_o flee_v and_o his_o party_n disperse_v i_o can_v learn_v the_o exact_a number_n of_o hunter_n army_n or_o of_o the_o slay_a some_o say_v he_o have_v three_o or_o four_o thousand_o men._n other_o not_o above_o four_o hundred_o which_o may_v be_v reconcile_v some_o compute_v the_o whole_a rabble_n which_o follow_v he_o other_o only_o those_o that_o charge_v in_o form_n against_o buchan_n but_o not_o those_o upon_o the_o hill_n and_o at_o great_a distance_n some_o who_o pretend_v to_o have_v view_v the_o field_n and_o help_v to_o bury_v the_o dead_a say_v there_o be_v but_o sixty_o one_o of_o hunter_n man_n kill_v and_o other_o say_v a_o great_a many_o more_o however_o that_o make_v nothing_o to_o our_o present_a dispute_n how_o many_o be_v kill_v in_o battle_n be_v not_o the_o question_n but_o our_o author_n say_v that_o major-general_n buchan_n massacre_v five_a or_o six_o hundred_o in_o cold_a blood_n for_o several_a day_n together_o the_o contrary_a of_o which_o appear_v from_o these_o two_o matter_n of_o fact_n know_v to_o all_o the_o country_n first_o that_o the_o major-general_n be_v very_o merciful_a even_o on_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n second_o that_o he_o march_v off_o his_o man_n early_a next_o morning_n and_o so_o do_v not_o stay_v to_o massacre_n for_o several_a day_n together_o as_o to_o the_o first_o he_o stop_v execution_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o enemy_n be_v break_v and_o out_o of_o danger_n of_o rally_v and_o though_o several_a shot_n be_v make_v against_o he_o out_o of_o the_o castle_n of_o killileagh_n as_o he_o be_v in_o pursuit_n of_o the_o enemy_n part_n of_o colonel_n mark_n talbot_n wigg_n be_v shoot_v off_o by_o a_o bullet_n from_o the_o
and_o therefore_o to_o be_v love_v by_o the_o people_n and_o keep_v great_a and_o inviolable_a as_o their_o great_a security_n and_o glory_n sincerity_n the_o author_n conclusion_n &_o protestation_n of_o his_o sincerity_n it_o be_v now_o time_n to_o come_v to_o a_o conclusion_n if_o i_o have_v not_o tire_v you_o i_o be_o sure_a i_o have_v myself_o i_o will_v therefore_o close_a this_o discourse_n with_o a_o small_a reflection_n upon_o this_o author_n conclusion_n p._n 239._o wherein_o he_o protest_v before_o god_n that_o he_o have_v not_o aggravate_v or_o misrepresent_v the_o proceed_n against_o we_o out_o of_o favour_n or_o affection_n to_o a_o party_n etc._n etc._n by_o this_o he_o will_v seem_v as_o equal_a to_o the_o irish_a as_o to_z the_o english_a to_o the_o papist_n as_o to_o the_o protestant_n for_o which_o i_o must_v refer_v you_o to_o what_o have_v be_v already_o say_v but_o if_o this_o have_v be_v his_o principle_n why_o will_v he_o lay_v such_o load_v upon_o a_o popish_a king_n for_o choose_v to_o trust_v papist_n in_o his_o army_n and_o even_o to_o prefer_v they_o to_o the_o protestant_n be_v it_o not_o the_o same_o reason_n as_o for_o a_o protestant_a prince_n to_o desire_v a_o protestant_a army_n and_o if_o in_o such_o a_o case_n you_o can_v not_o sin_v person_n so_o qualify_v as_o you_o desire_v will_v you_o not_o take_v the_o best_a you_o can_v get_v and_o give_v they_o time_n and_o opportunity_n far_a to_o accomplish_v themselves_o this_o author_n know_v very_o well_o this_o be_v king_n james_n case_n with_o the_o irish_a that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o gentleman_n among_o they_o but_o be_v employ_v my_o lord_n chief_a justice_n keating_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o sir_n john_n temple_n 29._o decemb._n 88_o say_v the_o roman_a catholic_n nobâ—â—â—â—y_n and_o gentry_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v universal_o concern_v in_o the_o present_a army_n and_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v raise_v p._n 351._o of_o this_o author_n book_n but_o he_o king_n james_n be_v force_v to_o take_v in_o the_o scum_n likewise_o to_o make_v up_o a_o army_n yet_o this_o author_n make_v it_o one_o of_o the_o head_n of_o his_o discourse_n p._n 25._o the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o person_n employ_v by_o king_n james_n and_o improve_v that_o to_o a_o argumnnt_n for_o his_o abdication_n i_o be_o very_o sensible_a of_o the_o many_o ill_a step_n be_v make_v in_o k._n james_n government_n and_o above_o all_o of_o the_o mischievous_a consequence_n of_o the_o lord_n tyrconnel_n administration_n which_o the_o most_o of_o any_o one_o thing_n bring_v on_o the_o misfortune_n of_o his_o master_n but_o when_o by_o what_o mean_v soever_o thing_n be_v bring_v to_o that_o pass_n that_o k._n james_n be_v desert_v by_o england_n and_o the_o protestant_n in_o ireland_n no_o man_n in_o his_o sense_n can_v blame_v he_o for_o make_v use_n of_o the_o irish_a nor_o my_o lord_n tyrconnel_n for_o arm_v inli_v array_v they_o &c._n &c._n in_o do_v whereof_o consider_v the_o great_a trust_n repose_v in_o he_o no_o man_n of_o honour_n or_o moral_a honesty_n can_v true_o blame_v he_o say_v my_o lord_n chief_a justice_n keating_n as_o insert_v by_o this_o author_n p._n 349._o and_o this_o author_n know_v very_o well_o that_o lord_n chief_a justice_n keating_n be_v a_o firm_a protestant_n and_o a_o man_n of_o sense_n and_o this_o author_n do_v confess_v p._n 101._o n._n 5._o that_o these_o new_a make_v 〈◊〉_d be_v set_v on_o foot_n partly_o on_o the_o first_o noise_n of_o the_o p._n of_o orange_n descent_n and_o partly_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o decem._n 88_o now_o at_o this_o time_n to_o hinder_v k._n james_n to_o raise_v a_o army_n of_o irish_a to_o assist_v he_o be_v the_o argument_n our_o author_n have_v undertake_v and_o for_o which_o he_o blacken_v k._n james_n to_o the_o utmost_a he_o say_v p._n 166._o that_o without_o any_o necessity_n at_o all_o he_o k._n james_n throw_v himself_o upon_o these_o people_n he_o encourage_v they_o he_o arm_v they_o give_v commission_n even_o to_o those_o that_o have_v be_v tory_n etc._n etc._n some_o such_o perhaps_o he_o may_v employ_v i_o have_v know_v a_o high-way-man_n a_o officer_n in_o the_o army_n in_o k._n charles_n ii_o time_n and_o no_o notice_n take_v of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v because_o he_o can_v get_v no_o better_o as_o be_v say_v above_o but_o to_o say_v he_o have_v no_o necessity_n at_o all_o to_o raise_v these_o man_n can_v have_v common_a sense_n in_o it_o unless_o this_o author_n think_v that_o at_o that_o time_n the_o protestant_n of_o ireland_n will_v have_v fight_v for_o k._n james_n against_o the_o p._n of_o orange_n and_o so_o that_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o irish_a if_o that_o be_v our_o author_n meaning_n i_o hope_v he_o will_v explain_v himself_o and_o likewise_o whether_o he_o do_v not_o a_o little_a aggravate_v the_o case_n which_o he_o protest_v before_o god_n he_o do_v not_o when_o he_o assure_v we_o p._n 15._o that_o k._n james_n do_v prosecute_v the_o same_o if_o not_o worse_a method_n towards_o the_o protestant_n in_o ireland_n than_o the_o k._n of_o france_n do_v with_o the_o hugonot_n in_o his_o dominion_n why_o be_v there_o any_o dragoon_n in_o ireland_n such_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o in_o france_n yes_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o c._n 3._o §_o 8._o n._n 15._o p._n 112._o this_o be_v perfect_a dragoon_n to_o the_o protestant_n terrible_a dragoon_n pray_v what_o be_v this_o it_o must_v raise_v a_o dismal_a apprehension_n in_o the_o reader_n some_o exquisite_a torture_n protestant_n bridle_n or_o something_o like_o amboina_fw-la partur_fw-la montes_n the_o whole_a matter_n be_v disarm_v the_o protestant_n in_o dublin_n 24._o feb._n 88_o but_o what_o occasion_n be_v there_o for_o this_o disarm_v what_o reason_n have_v the_o government_n to_o be_v apprehensive_a of_o these_o protestant_n all_o the_o protestant_n general_o in_o ulster_n connoght_n and_o munster_n in_o all_o ireland_n except_o dublin_n and_o other_o part_n of_o linster_n who_o the._n lord_n deputy_n keep_v in_o awe_n with_o what_o force_n he_o have_v be_v then_o actual_o in_o arm_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o government_n and_o have_v enter_v into_o association_n to_o carry_v on_o their_o war._n but_o may_v be_v these_o protestant_n in_o dublin_n be_v more_o loyal_a than_o the_o other_o protestant_n of_o ireland_n what_o reason_n have_v the_o lord_n deputy_n to_o suppose_v that_o but_o this_o author_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o same_o section_n p._n 97._o that_o they_o have_v a_o plot_n to_o seize_v my_o lord_n deputy_n himself_o and_o the_o castle_n of_o dublin_n with_o the_o store_n ammunition_n etc._n etc._n but_o when_o be_v this_o it_o be_v say_v the_o author_n when_o the_o news_n come_v that_o k._n james_n have_v send_v commissioner_n to_o treat_v with_o the_o p._n of_o orange_n this_o be_v very_o early_o and_o what_o if_o the_o â—râ—nce_n have_v accept_v of_o a_o treaty_n how_o do_v they_o know_v but_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n may_v have_v agree_v but_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o anticipate_v all_o this_o and_o not_o to_o wait_v even_o the_o prince_n command_n they_o be_v for_o supererogation_n and_o to_o show_v zeal_n extraordinary_n but_o after_o all_o if_o their_o number_n be_v not_o considerable_a in_o proportion_n to_o the_o king_n army_n or_o if_o they_o be_v not_o well_o arm_v the_o government_n may_v have_v over_o look_v their_o rashness_n and_o let_v they_o alone_o in_o answer_n to_o this_o our_o author_n tell_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o they_o k._n jame'_v army_n be_v but_o a_o handful_n to_o the_o protestant_n there_o be_v man_n and_o arm_n enough_o in_o dublin_n alone_o to_o have_v deal_v with_o they_o and_o p._n 111._o that_o they_o the_o protestant_n have_v arm_n enough_o to_o make_v the_o papist_n afraid_a and_o to_o beat_v they_o too_o if_o they_o have_v have_v a_o little_a assistance_n and_o encouragement_n of_o authority_n to_o attempt_v it_o and_o they_o know_v how_o to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o authority_n another_o way_n now_o let_v any_o one_o judge_n in_o the_o point_n of_o reason_n be_v there_o a_o man_n in_o his_o sense_n that_o have_v to_o do_v with_o these_o people_n in_o the_o circumstance_n they_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o protestant_n of_o ireland_n stand_v but_o will_v have_v disarm_v they_o if_o he_o can_v and_o for_o our_o author_n to_o equal_a this_o to_o the_o french_a dragoon_v be_v betray_v of_o his_o cause_n it_o be_v render_v the_o whole_a suspect_v to_o aggravate_v thing_n beyond_o the_o truth_n do_v not_o make_v they_o more_o but_o nothing_o at_o all_o what_o notion_n do_v this_o give_v we_o of_o the_o french_a persecution_n have_v that_o king_n as_o much_o to_o say_v against_o the_o hugonot_n as_o k._n james_n have_v against_o
hereby_o declare_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o war_n shall_v be_v end_v they_o may_v again_o return_v to_o their_o former_a habitation_n and_o as_o we_o shall_v take_v care_n that_o all_o such_o papist_n that_o shall_v in_o compliance_n with_o this_o our_o proclamation_n remove_v shall_v be_v civil_o treat_v as_o other_o their_o majesty_n subject_n and_o have_v the_o countenance_n and_o protection_n of_o the_o government_n whilst_o they_o behave_v themselves_o as_o become_v so_o we_o hereby_o declare_v that_o all_o such_o papist_n that_o from_o and_o after_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o october_n next_o shall_v presume_v to_o dwell_v or_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n afterward_o be_v find_v within_o ten_o mile_n of_o any_o of_o their_o majesty_n frontier_n garrison_n as_o aforesaid_a or_o within_o ten_o mile_n of_o the_o river_n shannon_n that_o they_o and_o every_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o spy_n and_o person_n correspond_v with_o their_o majesty_n enemy_n and_o shall_v be_v prosecute_v according_o give_v at_o their_o majesty_n castle_n of_o dublin_n 26_o of_o september_n 1690._o in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o their_o majesty_n reign_n john_n davis_n numb_a 5._o by_o the_o lord_n deputy_n and_o council_n a_o proclamation_n tyrconnel_n forasmuch_o as_o several_a person_n in_o the_o province_n of_o ulster_n and_o town_n of_o sligo_n in_o this_o his_o majesty_n kingdom_n have_v enter_v into_o several_a association_n contain_v no_o less_o offence_n than_o high_a treason_n and_o thereupon_o form_v themselves_o into_o several_a party_n divide_v and_o marshal_n themselves_o into_o several_a regiment_n troop_n and_o company_n march_v well_o arm_v up_o and_o down_o the_o country_n to_o the_o great_a terror_n of_o the_o king_n liege_n people_n in_o manifest_a breach_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o peace_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o have_v resolve_v within_o ourselves_o to_o prevent_v the_o effusion_n of_o blood_n as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a by_o use_v all_o peaceable_a mean_n to_o reduce_v the_o say_v malefactor_n to_o their_o obedience_n have_v of_o late_o issue_v out_o a_o proclamation_n set_v forth_o the_o say_a disorder_n require_v all_o the_o say_a party_n to_o disperse_v and_o repair_v to_o their_o several_a habitation_n and_o calling_n assure_v every_o of_o they_o of_o his_o majesty_n pardon_n and_o protection_n and_o whereas_o we_o see_v the_o say_v offender_n instead_o of_o comply_v with_o our_o say_a proclamation_n still_o do_v persist_v in_o their_o wickedness_n by_o continue_v in_o actual_a rebellion_n break_v of_o prison_n and_o discharge_v of_o prisoner_n secure_v by_o due_a course_n of_o law_n for_o robbery_n felony_n and_o other_o heinous_a crime_n by_o seize_v upon_o his_o majesty_n arm_n and_o ammunion_n imprison_v several_a of_o his_o majesty_n army_n disarm_v and_o dismount_v they_o kill_v and_o murder_v several_a of_o his_o majesty_n subject_n pillage_n and_o plunder_v the_o country_n and_o daily_o commit_v several_a other_o act_n of_o hostility_n and_o find_v no_o other_o way_n to_o suppress_v the_o say_a rebellion_n we_o the_o lord_n deputy_n have_v cause_v a_o party_n of_o his_o majesty_n army_n under_o the_o command_n of_o lieutenant_n general_n rich._n hamilton_n to_o march_v into_o the_o province_n of_o ulster_n to_o reduce_v the_o rebel_n there_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n the_o consequence_n whereof_o can_v but_o be_v very_o fatal_a to_o that_o country_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o and_o will_v inevitable_o occasion_v the_o total_a ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o that_o part_n of_o his_o majesty_n kingdom_n the_o consideration_n whereof_o have_v give_v we_o great_a disquiet_n and_o trouble_v of_o mind_n that_o a_o country_n well_o plant_v and_o inhabit_v shall_v now_o by_o the_o insolency_n and_o traitorous_a wickedness_n of_o its_o own_o inhabitant_n be_v bring_v to_o ruin_v and_o desolation_n which_o we_o be_v still_o willing_a to_o prevent_v if_o any_o spark_n of_o grace_n be_v yet_o remain_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o conspirator_n hereby_o declare_v notwithstanding_o the_o many_o affront_n by_o they_o put_v upon_o his_o majesty_n government_n notwithstanding_o the_o several_a act_n of_o hostility_n by_o they_o hitherto_o commit_v that_o if_o they_o will_v now_o submit_v and_o become_v dutiful_a subject_n his_o majesty_n mercy_n shall_v be_v extend_v to_o they_o except_v the_o person_n hereafter_o except_v and_o in_o order_n thereunto_o we_o the_o lord_n deputy_n and_o council_n do_v strict_o charge_v and_o command_v all_o such_o person_n in_o arm_n in_o ulster_n or_o the_o town_n of_o sligo_n forthwith_o to_o lay_v down_o their_o arm_n and_o that_o the_o principal_a person_n among_o they_o now_o in_o the_o north_n do_v forthwith_o repair_v to_o lieutenant_n general_n richard_n hamilton_n and_o deliver_v up_o to_o he_o their_o arm_n and_o serviceable_a horse_n and_o to_o give_v he_o hostage_n as_o a_o assurance_n of_o their_o future_a loyalty_n and_o obedience_n to_o his_o majesty_n and_o that_o all_o their_o adherent_n do_v deliver_v up_o their_o arm_n and_o serviceable_a horse_n to_o such_o person_n or_o person_n as_o he_o the_o say_a lieutenant_n general_n richard_n hamilton_n shall_v appoint_v to_o receive_v they_o and_o we_o do_v also_o far_o charge_n and_o command_v all_o the_o principal_a person_n of_o other_o commotion_n and_o insurrection_n in_o sligo_n to_o repair_v forthwith_o either_o to_o we_o the_o lord_n deputy_n or_o to_o colonel_n mac_n donnald_n at_o the_o boil_n and_o deliver_v up_o their_o arm_n and_o serviceable_a horse_n and_o to_o give_v hostage_n as_o security_n for_o their_o future_a peaceable_a deportment_n and_o their_o adherent_n to_o lay_v down_o their_o arm_n to_o be_v deliver_v up_o together_o with_o their_o serviceable_a horse_n to_o the_o say_a colonel_n mac_n donnald_n we_o the_o lord_n deputy_n hereby_o give_v safe_a conduct_n to_o such_o of_o they_o as_o will_v submit_v according_a to_o this_o our_o proclamation_n and_o we_o do_v hereby_o far_o declare_v that_o such_o of_o the_o say_a person_n as_o shall_v give_v obedience_n to_o these_o our_o command_n except_o the_o person_n hereafter_o except_v shall_v have_v his_o majesty_n protection_n and_o pardon_n for_o all_o past_a offence_n relate_v to_o the_o say_a commotion_n and_o insurrection_n but_o in_o case_n they_o shall_v be_v so_o unhappy_a as_o to_o persist_v in_o their_o wicked_a design_n and_o treasonable_a practice_n we_o the_o lord_n deputy_n do_v hereby_o command_v all_o his_o majesty_n force_n to_o fall_v upon_o they_o wherever_o they_o meet_v they_o and_o to_o treat_v they_o as_o rebel_n and_o traitor_n to_o his_o majesty_n yet_o to_o the_o end_n the_o innocent_a may_v not_o suffer_v for_o the_o crime_n of_o the_o nocent_a and_o that_o the_o committal_n of_o inhuman_a act_n may_v be_v prevent_v we_o do_v hereby_o strict_o charge_v and_o command_v his_o majesty_n army_n now_o upon_o their_o march_n to_o the_o north_n and_o all_o other_o his_o majesty_n force_n that_o they_o or_o either_o of_o they_o do_v not_o presume_v to_o use_v any_o violence_n to_o woman_n child_n age_a or_o decrepit_a man_n labourer_n ploughman_n tiller_n of_o the_o ground_n or_o to_o any_o other_o who_o in_o these_o commotion_n demean_v themselves_o inoffensive_o without_o join_v with_o the_o rebel_n or_o aid_v or_o assist_v they_o in_o their_o traitorous_a act_n and_o behaviour_n but_o in_o regard_n hugh_n earl_n of_o mount-alexander_n john_n lord_n viscount_n of_o mazareen_n robert_n lord_n baron_n of_o kingston_n clothworthy_a schevington_n esq_n son_n to_o the_o lord_n viscount_n mazareen_n sir_n robert_n colvill_n sir_n arthur_n rawden_n sir_n john_n magil_n john_n hawkins_n robert_n sanderson_n and_o francis_n hamilton_n son_n to_o sir_n charles_n hamilton_n have_v be_v the_o principal_a actor_n in_o the_o say_a rebellion_n and_o the_o person_n who_o advise_v and_o foment_v the_o same_o and_o inveigle_v other_o to_o be_v involve_v therein_o we_o think_v fit_a to_o except_v they_o out_o of_o this_o proclamation_n as_o person_n not_o deserve_v his_o majesty_n mercy_n or_o favour_n give_v at_o the_o council-chamber_n of_o dublin_n march_v 7._o 1688._o a._n fytton_n c._n granard_n limrick_n bellew_n will._n talbot_n tho._n neucomen_fw-mi rich._n hamilton_n fran._n plouden_n numb_a 6._o the_o declaration_n of_o william_n and_o mary_n king_n and_o queen_n of_o england_n scotland_n france_n and_o ireland_n to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o this_o our_o kingdom_n of_o ireland_n who_o it_o may_v concern_v william_n r._n as_o it_o have_v please_v almighty_a god_n to_o bless_v our_o arm_n in_o this_o kingdom_n with_o a_o late_a victory_n over_o our_o enemy_n at_o the_o boyn_n and_o with_o the_o possession_n of_o our_o capital_a city_n of_o dublin_n and_o with_o a_o general_a dispersion_n of_o all_o that_o do_v oppose_v we_o we_o be_v now_o in_o so_o happy_a a_o prospect_n of_o our_o affair_n and_o of_o extinguish_v the_o rebellion_n of_o this_o
hear_v but_o as_o they_o come_v nigh_o to_o it_o they_o perceive_v it_o surround_v and_o hear_v gun_n discharge_v and_o people_n shriek_v whereupon_o be_v unarm_v and_o total_o unable_a to_o rescue_v their_o father_n they_o preserve_v their_o own_o life_n in_o hope_n yet_o to_o serve_v their_o king_n and_o country_n and_o see_v justice_n do_v upon_o those_o hellhound_n treacherous_a murderer_n the_o shame_n of_o their_o country_n and_o disgrace_n of_o mankind_n i_o must_v not_o forget_v to_o tell_v you_o that_o there_o be_v two_o of_o these_o officer_n who_o have_v give_v their_o paroll_n of_o honour_n to_o mac-jan_a who_o refuse_v to_o be_v concern_v in_o that_o brutal_a tragedy_n for_o which_o they_o be_v send_v prisoner_n to_o glascow_n where_o if_o they_o remain_v not_o still_o i_o be_o sure_a they_o be_v some_o week_n ago_o thus_o sir_n in_o obedience_n to_o your_o command_n i_o have_v send_v you_o such_o account_n as_o i_o can_v get_v of_o that_o monstrous_a and_o most_o inhuman_a massacre_n of_o the_o laird_n of_o glenco_n and_o other_o of_o his_o clan_n you_o desire_v some_o proof_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o â—_z for_o you_o say_v there_o be_v many_o in_o england_n who_o can_v believe_v such_o a_o thing_n can_v be_v do_v and_o public_a justice_n not_o execute_v upon_o the_o russian_n for_o they_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o no_o such_o order_n can_v be_v give_v by_o the_o government_n and_o you_o say_v they_o will_v never_o believe_v it_o without_o a_o downright_a demonstration_n sir_n as_o to_o the_o government_n i_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o it_o or_o whether_o these_o officer_n who_o murder_v glenco_n have_v such_o order_n as_o they_o pretend_v from_o the_o government_n the_o government_n know_v that_o best_a and_o how_o to_o vindicate_v their_o own_o honour_n and_o punish_v the_o murderer_n who_o pretend_v their_o authority_n and_o still_o stand_v upon_o it_o but_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n of_o the_o murder_n of_o glenco_n you_o may_v depend_v upon_o it_o as_o certain_a and_o undeniable_a it_o will_v be_v think_v as_o strange_a a_o thing_n in_o scotland_n for_o any_o man_n to_o doubt_v of_o it_o as_o of_o the_o death_n of_o my_o lord_n dundee_n or_o with_o you_o that_o the_o duke_n of_o monmouth_n lose_v his_o head_n but_o to_o put_v you_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n you_o will_v ever_o long_o have_v my_o ld._n argyle_n regiment_n witty_a you_o in_o london_n and_o there_o you_o may_v speak_v with_o glenlyon_n himself_o with_o drummond_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o actor_n in_o that_o dismal_a tragedy_n and_o on_o my_o life_n there_o be_v never_o a_o one_o of_o they_o will_v deny_v it_o to_o you_o for_o they_o know_v that_o it_o be_v notorious_o know_v all_o over_o scotland_n and_o it_o be_v a_o admiration_n to_o we_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o one_o in_o england_n who_o make_v the_o least_o doubt_n of_o it_o nay_o glenlyon_n be_v so_o far_o from_o deny_v it_o that_o he_o brag_v of_o it_o and_o justify_v the_o action_n public_o he_o say_v in_o the_o royal_a coffee-house_n in_o edinburgh_n that_o he_o will_v do_v it_o again_o nay_o that_o he_o will_v stab_v any_o man_n in_o scotland_n or_o in_o england_n without_o ask_v the_o cause_n if_o the_o king_n give_v he_o order_n and_o that_o it_o be_v every_o good_a subject_n duty_n so_o to_o go_v and_o i_o be_o credible_o inform_v that_o glenlyon_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o have_v address_v themselves_o to_o the_o council_n for_o a_o reward_n for_o their_o good_a service_n in_o destroy_v glenco_n pursuant_n to_o their_o order_n there_o be_v enough_o of_o this_o mournful_a subject_n if_o what_o i_o have_v say_v satisfy_v you_o not_o you_o may_v have_v what_o proof_n and_o in_o what_o manner_n you_o please_v to_o ask_v it_o sir_n your_o humble_a servant_n n._n b._n that_o the_o gentleman_n to_o who_o this_o letter_n be_v send_v do_v on_o thursday_n june_n 30._o 1692._o when_o the_o ld._n argyle_n regiment_n be_v quarter_v at_o branford_n go_v thither_o and_o have_v this_o story_n of_o the_o massacre_n of_o glenco_n from_o the_o very_a man_n be_v the_o actor_n in_o it_o glenlyon_n and_o drummond_n be_v both_o there_o the_o highlander_n who_o tell_v he_o the_o story_n express_v the_o gild_n which_o be_v visible_a in_o glenlyon_n say_v glenco_n hang_v about_o glenlyon_n night_n and_o day_n and_o you_o may_v see_v he_o in_o his_o face_n i_o be_o tell_v likewise_o that_o sr._n john_n lawder_n refuse_v to_o accept_v of_o the_o place_n of_o ld._n advocate_n of_o scotland_n unless_o he_o may_v have_v liberty_n to_o prosecute_v glenlyon_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o murderer_n of_o glenco_n which_o not_o be_v grant_v james_n stuart_n who_o be_v forfeit_v for_o treason_n by_o k._n c._n 2._o and_o since_o knight_v by_o k._n w._n have_v now_o the_o place_n numb_a 20._o king_n james_n letter_n may_v 3._o 1686._o for_o reverse_v two_o outlawry_n with_o the_o earl_n of_o clarendon_n proceed_v thereupon_o sign_v james_n rex_fw-la right_o trusty_a and_o right_o well_o belove_v cousin_n and_o counsellor_n we_o greet_v you_o well_o whereas_o our_o right_a trusty_n and_o well_o belove_a cousin_n jennico_fw-la viscount_n gormanstowne_n and_o james_n viscount_n ikerin_n have_v by_o their_o humble_a petition_n represent_v unto_o we_o that_o their_o ancestor_n be_v indict_v and_o outlaw_v in_o the_o rebellion_n in_o that_o our_o kingdom_n begin_v in_o or_o about_o the_o year_n 1641._o and_o have_v humble_o pray_v we_o that_o they_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o sue_v out_o writ_n of_o error_n for_o reverse_v the_o say_a outlawry_n and_o the_o attainder_n thereupon_o we_o have_v think_v fit_a upon_o consideration_n of_o the_o matter_n to_o gratify_v they_o in_o their_o humble_a request_n and_o according_o our_o will_n and_o pleasure_n be_v and_o we_o do_v hereby_o direct_v and_o require_v you_o upon_o receipt_n of_o these_o our_o letter_n forthwith_o to_o give_v order_n to_o our_o chancellor_n of_o that_o our_o kingdom_n to_o grant_v unto_o the_o say_a viscount_n gormanstowne_n and_o viscount_n ikerin_n writ_n of_o error_n in_o order_n to_o reverse_v the_o say_a outlawry_n and_o attainder_n and_o also_o to_o direct_v our_o attorney_n general_n of_o our_o say_a kingdom_n for_o the_o time_n be_v to_o admit_v they_o to_o have_v copy_n of_o the_o say_v several_a indictment_n and_o outlawry_n and_o to_o require_v our_o judge_n of_o our_o court_n of_o king_n bench_n there_o and_o our_o say_a attorney_n to_o admit_v they_o the_o say_a viscount_n gormanstowne_n and_o viscount_n ikerin_n to_o reverse_v the_o say_a outlawry_n upon_o error_n appear_v in_o the_o record_n of_o the_o same_o and_o the_o attainder_n thereupon_o any_o law_n stature_n custom_n or_o order_n to_o the_o contrary_a notwithstanding_o and_o for_o so_o do_v this_o shall_v be_v as_o well_o unto_o you_o as_o unto_o all_o other_o our_o officer_n and_o minister_n there_o who_o it_o may_v concern_v a_o sufficient_a warrant_n and_o so_o we_o bid_v you_o hearty_o farewell_n give_v at_o our_o court_n at_o whitehall_n the_o three_o day_n of_o may_n 1686._o in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o our_o reign_n by_o his_o majesty_n command_n sunderland_n p._n enter_v at_o the_o signet-office_n the_o 20_o of_o may_n 1686._o john_n gauntlett_n to_o our_o right_a trusty_a and_o right_o well_o belove_v cousin_n and_o counsellor_n henry_n earl_n of_o clarendon_n our_o lieutenent_n general_n and_o general_a governor_n of_o our_o kingdom_n of_o ireland_n and_o to_o our_o chief_a governor_n there_o for_o the_o time_n be_v the_o lord_n lieutenant_n order_n to_o the_o attorney_n and_o solicitor_n general_n touch_v the_o reversion_n of_o the_o outlawry_n clarendon_n we_o send_v you_o herewith_o a_o copy_n of_o his_o majesty_n letter_n unto_o we_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o right_n honourable_a jennico_n viscount_n gormanstowne_n and_o james_n viscount_n ikerin_n bear_v date_n the_o 3d_o of_o may_v last_v concern_v their_o ancestor_n be_v indict_v and_o outlaw_v in_o the_o year_n 1641._o and_o we_o refer_v it_o unto_o you_o call_v to_o your_o assistance_n the_o rest_n of_o his_o majesty_n counsel_n learn_v in_o the_o law_n of_o this_o kingdom_n to_o consider_v the_o matter_n and_o report_n to_o we_o what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v therein_o for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o petitioner_n give_v at_o his_o majesty_n castle_n of_o dublin_n the_o 12_o day_n of_o june_n 1686._o paul_n rycaut_n to_o our_o trusty_a and_o well_o belove_v his_o majesty_n attorney_n and_o solicitor_n general_a of_o this_o kingdom_n the_o attorney_n and_o solicitor_n general_n and_o the_o king_n counsel_n at_o law_n their_o report_n touch_v the_o outlawry_n may_v it_o please_v your_o excellency_n in_o obedience_n to_o your_o excellency_n order_n bear_v date_n the_o 12_o day_n of_o this_o instant_a june_n we_o have_v consider_v
and_o the_o fall_n but_o they_o be_v keep_v to_o strict_a discipline_n you_o will_v i_o doubt_v not_o take_v care_n to_o make_v you_o and_o i_o easy_a in_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o sheriff_n show_v no_o body_n this_o letter_n but_o you_o may_v the_o other_o i_o be_o your_o affectionate_a servant_n j._n h._n for_o mr._n thomas_n pottinger_n sovereign_a of_o belfast_n at_o his_o lodging_n at_o the_o boot_n near_o st._n marry_o abbey_n in_o dublin_n numb_a 26._o to_o the_o king_n most_o excellent_a majesty_n the_o humble_a address_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ireland_n now_o in_o ulster_n june_n 1690._o great_a sir_n we_o your_o majesty_n loyal_a subject_n out_o of_o the_o deep_a sense_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o this_o day_n with_o most_o joyful_a heart_n congratulate_v your_o majesty_n safe_a land_n in_o this_o kingdom_n and_o as_o we_o must_v always_o praise_v god_n for_o the_o wonder_n he_o have_v already_o wrought_v by_o your_o majesty_n hand_n so_o we_o can_v but_o admire_v and_o applaud_v your_o remarkable_a zeal_n for_o the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o these_o kingdom_n we_o owe_v all_o imaginable_a thanks_o to_o god_n and_o acknowledgement_n to_o your_o majesty_n for_o the_o calm_a and_o safety_n we_o have_v enjoy_v by_o the_o success_n of_o your_o arm_n under_o the_o happy_a and_o wise_a management_n of_o his_o grace_n the_o duke_n of_o schonberg_n and_o we_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o god_n will_v hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o his_o church_n and_o crown_v your_o majesty_n arm_n with_o such_o success_n and_o victory_n that_o these_o happy_a beginning_n of_o our_o joy_n may_v terminate_v in_o a_o full_a establishment_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o our_o peace_n and_o with_o last_a honour_n to_o your_o majesty_n may_v heaven_n bless_v and_o preserve_v your_o majesty_n in_o such_o glorious_a undertake_n give_v strength_n and_o prosperity_n to_o such_o generous_a design_n that_o all_o your_o enemy_n may_v flee_v before_o you_o that_o your_o subject_n may_v rejoice_v in_o your_o easy_a victory_n and_o that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v admire_v and_o honour_v you_o give_v we_o leave_v great_a sir_n after_o the_o most_o humble_a and_o grateful_a manner_n to_o offer_v ourselves_o to_o your_o majesty_n and_o to_o give_v all_o assurance_n of_o a_o steady_a loyalty_n and_o duty_n to_o your_o majesty_n of_o our_o resolution_n to_o promote_v and_o advance_v your_o service_n and_o interest_n to_o the_o utmost_a of_o our_o power_n and_o that_o we_o will_v always_o with_o the_o most_o hearty_a importunity_n pray_v that_o heaven_n may_v protect_v your_o royal_a person_n from_o all_o danger_n that_o we_o may_v long_o enjoy_v the_o blessing_n of_o your_o government_n and_o victory_n and_o that_o after_o a_o long_a and_o peaceful_a reign_n here_o god_n may_v change_v your_o laurel_n into_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n finis_fw-la the_o index_n page_n 2._o the_o division_n of_o this_o answer_n into_o the_o principle_n and_o matter_n of_o fact_n of_o the_o author_n first_o for_o his_o principle_n they_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v collect_v because_o they_o be_v not_o clear_o assert_v nor_o set_v down_o in_o any_o method_n his_o principle_n be_v the_o old_a explode_a common_a wealth_n and_o rebellious_a principle_n which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o conceal_v page_n 4._o he_o derive_v the_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n from_o the_o people_n page_n 5._o his_o interpretation_n of_o that_o law_n which_o declare_v it_o not_o to_o be_v lawful_a upon_o any_o pretence_n to_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o king_n etc._n etc._n page_n 7._o the_o several_a scheme_n of_o government_n which_o be_v set_v up_o page_n 8._o the_o case_n of_o one_o prince_n interpose_v betwixt_o another_o prince_n and_o his_o subject_n page_n 9_o this_o author_n defence_n of_o his_o principle_n from_o reason_n page_n 10._o i._o reason_n of_o a_o king_n design_v to_o destroy_v his_o whole_a people_n ibid._n ii_o a_o part_n of_o his_o people_n page_n 11._o iii_o invade_v their_o property_n page_n 12._o iv_o to_o disarm_v they_o page_n 13._o the_o author_n rule_n for_o abdication_n consider_v page_n 14._o v._o of_o dissolve_v oath_n of_o allegiance_n page_n 16._o vi_o the_o question_n who_o shall_v be_v judge_n page_n 19_o apply_v to_o parliament_n and_o state_n page_n 20._o compare_v with_o king_n page_n 20._o of_o jealousy_n and_o fear_n page_n 21._o instance_n in_o the_o french_a league_n page_n 22._o prince_n of_o wales_n page_n 24._o earl_n of_o essex_n page_n 26._o king_n charles_n i._o bishop_n laud._n page_n 27._o moses_n page_n 28._o of_o evil_n not_o tolerable_a page_n 28._o of_o evil_n not_o universal_a page_n 30._o a_o passage_n our_o author_n quote_v out_o of_o falconer_n and_o misapply_n page_n 31._o the_o evil_n of_o tyranny_n compare_v page_n 31._o the_o evil_n of_o civil_a war_n compare_v page_n 33._o our_o author_n remedy_n for_o tyranny_n to_o kill_v half_o the_o nation_n page_n 36._o religion_n the_o worst_a pretence_n for_o rebellion_n page_n 45._o vii_o a_o king_n design_v to_o destroy_v our_o religion_n page_n 48._o some_o instance_n of_o our_o author_n manner_n of_o argumentation_n page_n 50._o this_o author_n defence_n of_o his_o principle_n from_o authority_n from_o scripture_n page_n 52._o disprove_v from_o scripture_n 1._o the_o jew_n in_o egypt_n page_n 53._o 2._o in_o babylon_n 3._o under_o the_o roman_n page_n 54._o 4._o under_o ahasuerus_n 5._o the_o gibeonite_n 6._o our_o saviour_n christ_n primitive_a christian_n page_n 55._o from_o jovian_a page_n 58._o from_o homily_n page_n 63._o from_o grotius_n page_n 65._o from_o hammond_n page_n 66._o from_o hicks_n page_n 68_o from_o faulkner_n page_n 71._o the_o protestant_n under_o q._n mary_n page_n 72._o matter_n of_o fact_n of_o our_o author_n the_o principal_a matter_n of_o fact_n page_n 73._o viz._n who_o be_v the_o aggressor_n in_o the_o revolution_n in_o ireland_n 1688._o show_v in_o many_o notorious_a and_o undeniable_a instance_n page_n 95._o of_o lord_n tyrconnel_n haste_n to_o run_v the_o nation_n into_o blood_n ibid._n the_o protestant_n in_o ireland_n worse_o treat_v by_o k._n w_n army_n than_o by_o k._n j_n page_n 99_o character_n of_o k._n j._n from_o this_o author_n page_n 99_o character_n of_o k._n j._n from_o lord_n danby_n ibid._n 99_o k._n j._n oppose_v the_o act_n of_o attainder_n and_o the_o repeal_n of_o the_o act_n of_o settlement_n ibid._n he_o encourage_v the_o protestant_a lord_n to_o speak_v against_o they_o in_o parliament_n page_n 105._o this_o author_n guilty_a of_o treason_n against_o k._n j._n while_n under_o his_o protection_n and_o favour_n page_n 108._o the_o gross_a hypocrisy_n of_o the_o irish_a protestant_a clergy_n in_o pray_v for_o k._n j._n and_o the_o p._n of_o w._n page_n 113._o this_o author_n former_o a_o zealous_a man_n for_o passive_a obedience_n even_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o revolution_n page_n 117._o dr._n tillotson_n extent_n of_o loyalty_n in_o his_o sermon_n 2_o apr._n 80._o before_o k._n charles_n ii_o page_n 118._o and_o 5_o nou._n 78._o before_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o page_n 123._o the_o behaviour_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o take_v the_o oath_n ibid._n of_o the_o deprive_v clergy_n page_n 124._o roman_n catholic_n loyalty_n particular_o of_o the_o irish_a page_n 126._o of_o the_o roman_a catholic_n of_o england_n page_n 127._o nonjuror_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n ibid._n presbyterian_a loyalty_n page_n 128._o popish_a principle_n which_o be_v embrace_v page_n 129._o church_n of_o england_n vindicate_v page_n 130._o matter_n of_o fact_n set_v down_o by_o this_o author_n at_o random_n page_n 132._o by_o inuendo_n wherein_o his_o groundless_a and_o unjust_a reflection_n upon_o the_o e._n of_o clarendon_n page_n 134._o incredible_a matter_n of_o fact_n wherein_o be_v tell_v the_o story_n of_o mr._n bell._n page_n 139._o contradictory_n matter_n of_o fact_n especial_o with_o relation_n to_o king_n james_n who_o he_o do_v not_o treat_v with_o common_a decency_n give_v he_o the_o lie_n etc._n etc._n page_n 141._o the_o case_n of_o mr._n brown_n and_o sir_n thomas_n southwell_n page_n 145._o of_o k._n j._n keep_v his_o protection_n page_n 152._o the_o massacre_n of_o the_o laird_n of_o glen-coe_a with_o other_o of_o his_o clan_n page_n 153._o a_o abominable_a misrepresentation_n of_o this_o author_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o protestant_n in_o the_o county_n of_o down_n page_n 161._o the_o breach_n of_o article_n charge_v upon_o k._n j._n upon_o the_o surrender_n of_o the_o fort_n of_o culmore_n refute_v retort_v in_o the_o notorious_a breach_n of_o the_o article_n upon_o the_o surrender_n of_o carick_n fergus_fw-la and_o of_o drogheda_n page_n 162._o of_o cork_n and_o limerick_n and_o the_o cruel_a usage_n of_o the_o prisoner_n page_n 166._o of_o k._n j_n let_v the_o english_a fleet_n decay_n with_o the_o author_n recantation_n consider_v page_n 173._o the_o insincerity_n of_o this_o author_n in_o quote_v k._n j'_v answer_n to_o the_o petition_n of_o some_o lord_n for_o a_o parliament_n 17_o novemb_n 88_o page_n 175._o and_o in_o some_o quotation_n out_o of_o grotius_n page_n 176._o he_o confess_v that_o the_o irish_a papist_n be_v not_o the_o aggressor_n in_o the_o late_a revolution_n and_o give_v reason_n why_o they_o be_v not_o so_o page_n 178._o this_o author_n wound_v the_o present_a government_n in_o the_o person_n of_o king_n james_n and_o the_o papist_n page_n 186._o he_o render_v the_o king_n prerogative_n hateful_a to_o the_o people_n and_o incline_v they_o to_o a_o commonwealth_n page_n 187._o the_o author_n conclusion_n and_o protestation_n of_o his_o sincerity_n page_n 189._o in_o represent_v king_n james_n to_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o french_a king_n page_n 194._o or_o the_o great_a turk_n and_o according_a to_o the_o dublin_n address_v than_o pharaoh_n or_o the_o devil_n appendix_n numb_a 1._o king_n james_n speech_n to_o both_o house_n of_o parliament_n in_o ireland_n 10_o may_n 1689._o with_o their_o address_n to_o his_o majesty_n numb_a 2._o dr._n gorge_n secretary_n to_o general_n schomberg_n in_o ireland_n his_o long_a letter_n apr._n or_o may_n 90._o relate_v to_o the_o affair_n then_o in_o ireland_n numb_a 3._o mr._n osborn_n letter_n to_o lard_n massareen_n 9_o mar._n 88_o numb_a 4._o three_o proclamation_n in_o ireland_n 26_o sept._n 90._o numb_a 5._o proclamation_n 7_o march_n 88_o of_o the_o lord_n deputy_n of_o ireland_n and_o council_n numb_a 6._o king_n vvilliam_n declaration_n in_o ireland_n seven_o of_o july_n 90_o and_o proclamation_n 31_o july_n 90._o numb_a 7._o resolution_n of_o the_o judge_n of_o ireland_n to_o the_o query_n of_o the_o grand-jury_n of_o dublin_n 21_o novemb_n 90._o numb_a 8._o two_o speech_n of_o the_o lord_n bishop_n of_o meath_z one_o to_z king_n james_n the_o other_o to_o king_n william_n numb_a 9_o the_o seaman_n address_n to_o king_n james_n numb_a 10._o sir_n peter_n pett_n speech_n to_o king_n james_n numb_a 11._o a_o short_a abstract_n of_o mr._n pepy_n account_n of_o the_o navy_n numb_a 12._o a_o list_n of_o the_o ship_n that_o have_v be_v lose_v or_o damage_v since_o the_o year_n 1688._o to_o the_o 13_o of_o nou._n 1691._o numb_a 13._o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n give_v by_o the_o irish_a officer_n to_o the_o protestant_n in_o cork_n limerick_n and_o some_o of_o their_o garrison_n when_o k._n j._n draw_v out_o the_o soldier_n from_o these_o garrison_n into_o the_o field_n numb_a 14._o dr_n tillotson_n letter_n to_o the_o lord_n russel_n numb_a 15._o earl_n of_o sunderland_n letter_n 23_o march_v 89._o numb_a 16._o reason_n tender_v to_o the_o parliament_n octob._n 90._o to_o examine_v into_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o wales_n with_o mr._n ashton_n paper_n numb_a 17._o some_o passage_n take_v out_o of_o two_o observator_n of_o august_n 1682._o numb_a 18._o a_o commission_n from_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n numb_a 19_o a_o short_a account_n of_o the_o bloody_a massacre_n of_o the_o laird_n of_o glencce_n and_o other_o of_o his_o clan_n in_o scotland_n the_o 13_o of_o feb._n 1692._o numb_a 20._o k._n james_n letter_n 3_o may_v 86._o for_o reverse_v two_o outlawry_n with_o the_o earl_n of_o clarendon_n proceed_n thereupon_o numb_a 21._o king_n james_n speech_n to_o the_o lord_n mayor_n etc._n etc._n upon_o his_o quit_n of_o dublin_n soon_o after_o the_o action_n at_o the_o boyne_n july_n 2._o 1690._o numb_a 22_o the_o address_n of_o the_o lord_n mayor_n etc._n etc._n of_o dublin_n to_o k_o w._n 9_o july_n 1690_o numb_a 23._o k._n j_n protection_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o belfast_n 3_o june_n 1689._o numb_a 24._o lord_n melfort_n letter_n to_o mr._n pottinger_n sovereign_a of_o belfast_n 9_o july_n 1689._o numb_a 25._o colonel_n hill_n letter_n to_o mr._n pottinger_n sovereign_a of_o belfast_n may_n 1689._o numb_a 26._o the_o address_n of_o the_o protestant_a clergy_n of_o ulster_n to_o king_n william_n when_o he_o land_v in_o ireland_n june_n 1690._o the_o end_n of_o the_o index_n
as_o nevil_n pain_n etc._n etc._n their_o clergy_n barbarous_o rabble_v and_o episcopacy_n abolish_v though_o they_o say_v that_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n in_o his_o declaration_n to_o scotland_n date_v at_o the_o hague_n 10._o octob._n 88_o promise_v to_o preserve_v their_o church_n as_o then_o establish_v among_o they_o from_o any_o alteration_n and_o make_v that_o the_o chief_a end_n and_o design_n of_o his_o then_o intend_a expedition_n then_o they_o tell_v of_o the_o many_o wicked_a and_o illegal_a course_n which_o be_v take_v to_o overturn_v the_o foundation_n of_o church_n and_o state_n in_o that_o kingdom_n that_o when_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o scotland_n be_v call_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n circular_a letter_n in_o march_n 89._o none_n be_v send_v to_o several_a royal_a brugh_n in_o the_o north_n which_o be_v the_o most_o episcopal_a and_o consequent_o the_o most_o loyal_a part_n of_o scotland_n and_o therefore_o such_o send_v no_o representative_n that_o at_o the_o first_o meet_v of_o the_o estate_n they_o refuse_v when_o it_o be_v move_v to_o adjourn_v for_o eight_o day_n as_o they_o do_v in_o england_n to_o give_v time_n to_o the_o member_n from_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o north_n to_o get_v to_o edenbrugh_n but_o do_v precipitate_a matter_n before_o they_o come_v that_o the_o oath_n require_v by_o law_n to_o be_v take_v by_o all_o the_o member_n of_o parliament_n or_o any_o judicature_n before_o they_o can_v sit_v or_o vote_n there_o be_v without_o law_n lay_v aside_o by_o which_o mean_v the_o anti-monarchical_a and_o fanatical_a party_n be_v let_v into_o the_o house_n that_o several_a nobleman_n and_o gentleman_n who_o have_v be_v forefault_v for_o treason_n and_o so_o have_v no_o property_n nor_o interest_n in_o scotland_n be_v admit_v as_o member_n of_o this_o convention_n before_o their_o forfeiture_n be_v rescind_v even_o by_o this_o convention_n and_o so_o be_v make_v the_o king_n judge_n to_o pass_v sentence_n of_o forefaulture_n against_o he_o for_o the_o injury_n which_o they_o pretend_v he_o have_v do_v to_o they_o and_o that_o one_o of_o these_o viz._n the_o earl_n of_o argyle_n be_v send_v with_o the_o tender_a of_o the_o crown_n of_o scotland_n to_o the_o prince_n and_o princess_n of_o orange_n by_o act_n of_o convention_n 24_o apr._n 89._o before_o his_o forefaulture_n be_v take_v off_o which_o be_v not_o do_v till_o 1_o aug._n 89._o by_o the_o four_o act_n of_o the_o first_o session_n of_o the_o first_o parliament_n of_o william_n and_o mary_n that_o by_o these_o mean_v the_o fanatical_a party_n in_o that_o convention_n be_v the_o most_o numerous_a and_o frame_v such_o a_o committee_n of_o election_n as_o for_o any_o or_o no_o cause_n turn_v out_o any_o episcopal_a member_n who_o come_v in_o competition_n with_o one_o of_o their_o own_o that_o by_o their_o act_n 4_o july_n 90._o they_o rescind_v all_o the_o forefaulture_n since_o the_o year_n 1665._o and_o monmouth_n by_o name_n and_o richard_n rumbold_n a_o englishman_n who_o be_v to_o have_v assassinate_v king_n charles_n ii_o at_o rye-house_n and_o in_o public_a proclamation_n in_o scotland_n be_v take_v notice_n of_o as_o the_o suppose_a executioner_n of_o king_n charles_n i._n that_o within_o this_o act_n of_o grace_n be_v include_v all_o that_o be_v concern_v in_o the_o public_a and_o open_a rebellion_n of_o pentland-hill_n bothwell-brig_a monmouth_n and_o argyle_n and_o the_o very_a assassinate_v of_o the_o lord_n archbishop_n of_o st._n andrews_n those_o fury_n incarnate_a be_v all_o as_o many_o as_o be_v alive_a enable_v to_o be_v member_n of_o parliament_n and_o to_o pass_v sentence_n of_o forefaulture_n against_o their_o king_n that_o king_n william_n by_o his_o additional_a instruction_n to_o his_o commissioner_n duke_n hamilton_n date_v the_o 17_o of_o july_n 89._o empower_n he_o to_o pass_v act_n for_o rescind_v all_o foresaulture_n since_o 1660._o but_o this_o exceed_v the_o modesty_n even_o of_o that_o parliament_n they_o will_v not_o express_o own_o that_o no_o treason_n can_v be_v commit_v against_o k._n c_o 2._o or_o k._n j._n 2._o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o they_o deprive_v and_o foresault_v so_o many_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o k._n w._n that_o the_o fanatical_a mob_n who_o have_v rabble_v the_o episcopal_a clergy_n be_v arm_v and_o make_v the_o guard_n of_o that_o convention_n and_o resolve_v to_o sacrifice_v any_o who_o dare_v oppose_v their_o design_n witness_v sir_n george_n mackenzy_n that_o great_a ornament_n of_o his_o nation_n and_o profession_n who_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v from_o their_o fury_n to_o save_v his_o life_n it_o be_v make_v appear_v they_o have_v lay_v plot_n to_o murder_v he_o and_o other_o they_o tear_v episcopal_a minister_n gown_n off_o their_o back_n in_o the_o street_n of_o edinburgh_n where_o the_o convention_n sit_v and_o attack_v the_o lord_n archbishop_n of_o glasgow_n there_o that_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o three_o estate_n of_o parliament_n be_v exclude_v from_o sit_v in_o that_o parliament_n before_o they_o be_v a_o parliament_n by_o virtue_n of_o instruction_n send_v from_o king_n william_n to_o his_o commissioner_n duke_n hamilton_n date_v 31_o may_n 89._o in_o these_o word_n you_o be_v to_o pass_v a_o act_n turn_v the_o meeting_n of_o estate_n into_o a_o parliament_n and_o that_o the_o three_o estate_n be_v to_o consist_v of_o the_o nobleman_n baron_n and_o burgess_n according_o the_o meeting_n of_o estate_n wherein_o the_o bishop_n sit_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o parliament_n 5_o june_n 89._o the_o bishop_n be_v first_o exclude_v which_o the_o jacobite_n think_v a_o material_a objection_n against_o the_o validity_n of_o all_o the_o act_n of_o that_o parliament_n particular_o that_o of_o 22_o july_n 89._o abolish_n prelacy_n and_o the_o act_n 7_o june_n 90._o settle_v presbyterian_a church-government_n whence_o the_o jacobite_n episcoparian_o desire_v we_o to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o method_n how_o their_o church_n be_v over-turned_n they_o first_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o major_a part_n of_o scotland_n and_o much_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n be_v episcopal_a and_o therefore_o that_o episcopacy_n will_v carry_v it_o in_o any_o fair_a and_o free_a convention_n of_o the_o estate_n in_o scotland_n that_o several_a reason_n be_v give_v above_o why_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o late_a convention_n there_o that_o the_o presbyterian_a manager_n do_v instigate_v and_o set_v on_o their_o rabble_n to_o fall_v upon_o the_o episcopal_a clergy_n and_o drive_v they_o by_o violence_n from_o their_o church_n and_o that_o the_o presbyterian_a minister_n who_o have_v preach_v in_o those_o parish_n by_o a_o toleration_n from_o king_n james_n shall_v take_v possession_n of_o they_o before_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o estate_n where_o they_o will_v endeavour_v to_o excuse_v the_o rabble_n and_o continue_v the_o possession_n and_o likewise_o make_v use_n of_o this_o as_o a_o argument_n that_o episcopacy_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o people_n that_o the_o rabble_a begin_n in_o december_n 88_o and_o to_o make_v way_n for_o it_o a_o report_n be_v industrious_o spread_v abroad_o as_o in_o england_n that_o some_o thousand_o of_o irish_a be_v land_v in_o galloway_n and_o march_v forward_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n upon_o which_o the_o fanatic_n take_v arm_n and_o fall_v upon_o the_o episcopal_a clergy_n with_o a_o violence_n that_o be_v hardly_o credible_a that_o they_o drive_v they_o from_o their_o church_n plunder_v their_o house_n assault_v their_o person_n prick_v some_o with_o bodkin_n etc._n etc._n till_o they_o have_v go_v distract_v in_o which_o miserable_a condition_n a_o gentleman_n tell_v i_o he_o meet_v a_o old_a companion_n of_o he_o at_o the_o college_n a_o episcopal_a clergyman_n who_o have_v be_v thus_o serve_v by_o that_o rabble_n that_o they_o turn_v the_o wife_n and_o child_n of_o the_o episcopal_a clergy_n out_o of_o their_o house_n to_o shift_v as_o they_o can_v upon_o which_o many_o of_o their_o child_n die_v and_o their_o wife_n miscarry_v a_o presbyterian_a but_o who_o abhor_v the_o brutality_n of_o these_o proceed_n tell_v i_o that_o he_o be_v at_o the_o rabble_a at_o air_n and_o see_v a_o episcopal_a minister_n wife_n who_o have_v be_v but_o three_o or_o four_o day_n deliver_v turn_v out_o with_o her_o child_n into_o the_o street_n and_o all_o people_n shut_v their_o door_n upon_o they_o insomuch_o that_o this_o gentleman_n move_v with_o so_o lamentable_a a_o spectacle_n bestir_v himself_o in_o compassion_n to_o they_o and_o that_o it_o be_v eleven_o at_o night_n before_o he_o can_v get_v a_o poor_a cabin_n to_o give_v they_o shelter_v that_o they_o use_v to_o lead_v the_o minister_n about_o in_o triumph_n tear_v their_o gown_n which_o they_o call_v the_o rag_n of_o the_o whore_n and_o burn_v the_o
book_n of_o common_a prayer_n wherever_o they_o can_v find_v it_o calling_z it_o the_o mass_n in_o english_a this_o be_v the_o western_a fanatic_a rabble_n who_o begin_v their_o work_n upon_o christmas_n day_n to_o be_v witty_a in_o their_o malice_n that_o at_o edinburgh_n itself_o the_o tumult_n be_v so_o high_a that_o the_o mob_n force_v the_o king_n palace_n rift_v the_o chancellor_n lodging_n gutted_a the_o chapel_n design_v for_o the_o order_n of_o the_o knight_n of_o st._n andrew_n carry_v the_o king_n picture_n to_o the_o mercat-cross_n and_o there_o public_o stab_v and_o tear_v it_o with_o the_o like_a indignity_n as_o some_o ungrateful_a and_o brutish_a villain_n express_v in_o the_o rancour_n of_o their_o heart_n against_o the_o king_n statue_n at_o newcastle_n and_o gloucester_n that_o upon_o these_o violent_a disorder_n the_o king_n be_v go_v from_o england_n and_o no_o settle_a government_n in_o the_o nation_n the_o college_n of_o justice_n at_o edinburgh_n take_v arm_n and_o keep_v watch_n and_o ward_n to_o secure_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o city_n and_o their_o clergy_n from_o be_v rabble_v that_o then_o a_o proclamation_n come_v from_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n command_v all_o person_n to_o lay_v down_o their_o arm_n that_o the_o college_n of_o justice_n do_v thereupon_o lay_v down_o their_o arm_n but_o the_o fanatic_n do_v not_o for_o they_o say_v that_o they_o know_v the_o order_n be_v not_o intend_v against_o they_o and_o they_o proceed_v to_o great_a insult_v against_o the_o episcopal_a clergy_n and_o fall_v upon_o those_o they_o have_v not_o meddle_v with_o before_o and_o a_o tumult_n be_v raise_v at_o glasgow_n and_o those_o of_o the_o rabble_v clergy_n who_o think_v themselves_o protect_v by_o the_o prince_n proclamation_n and_o thereupon_o return_v to_o their_o church_n and_o live_n be_v much_o more_o rude_o treat_v than_o before_o and_o particular_a favour_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o town_n of_o glasgow_n by_o 15_o act_n of_o 2_o sess_n of_o 1_o parl._n of_o w._n and_o m._n for_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o community_n of_o the_o say_a city_n who_o be_v the_o principal_a rabbler_n for_o the_o protestant_a religion_n as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o act._n that_o the_o rabble_v clergy_n make_v application_n to_o the_o p._n of_o o._n for_o protection_n from_o this_o outrage_n and_o send_v dr._n scot_n dean_n of_o glasgow_n who_o assist_v by_o dr._n fall_v principal_a of_o the_o college_n of_o glasgow_n do_v represent_v their_o deplorable_a condition_n to_o his_o highness_n who_o give_v they_o no_o other_o answer_n than_o to_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o estate_n which_o do_v not_o assemble_v till_o 14_o march_n follow_v that_o they_o suffer_v unspeakable_a hardship_n and_o indignity_n all_o that_o time_n from_o december_n to_o march_v make_v the_o same_o request_n for_o protection_n from_o the_o rabble_n to_o the_o meeting_n of_o estate_n then_o convene_v in_o answer_n to_o which_o that_o the_o meeting_n of_o estate_n by_o their_o act_n 13_o apr._n 89._o exclude_v from_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o goverument_n all_o the_o minister_n who_o have_v be_v rabble_v before_o that_o day_n and_o be_v not_o then_o in_o possession_n of_o their_o church_n and_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o parliament_n by_o their_o act_n 7_o june_n 90._o declare_v that_o these_o rabble_v minister_n have_v deserted_n their_o church_n and_o therefore_o adjudge_v they_o to_o be_v vacant_a and_o order_v those_o presbyterian_a minister_n who_o without_o any_o law_n have_v take_v possession_n of_o they_o when_o the_o incumbent_n be_v drive_v away_o by_o the_o rabble_n to_o continue_v their_o possession_n and_o have_v right_o to_o the_o benefice_n and_o stipend_n according_a to_o their_o entry_n in_o the_o year_n 89._o viz._n when_o the_o incumbent_n be_v rabble_v and_o to_o this_o be_v a_o act_n of_o parliament_n the_o royal_a assent_n be_v give_v that_o these_o minister_n rabble_v before_o 13_o apr._n 89._o and_o for_o that_o only_a reason_n declare_v to_o have_v abdicate_v by_o the_o parliament_n be_v about_o 300._o that_o the_o foresay_a act_n 13._o apr._n 89._o oblige_a all_o that_o remain_v to_o pray_v for_o k._n w._n and_o q._n m._n as_o king_n and_o queen_n of_o scotland_n and_o read_v a_o proclamation_n public_o from_o their_o pulpit_n against_o the_o own_n of_o king_n james_n and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o have_v too_o long_a time_n to_o consider_v of_o it_o it_o be_v to_o be_v read_v under_o pain_n of_o deprivation_n the_o next_o day_n viz._n 14_o apr._n 89._o by_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o edinburgh_n the_o 21_o by_o all_o on_o that_o side_n the_o river_n tay_n on_o the_o 28_o by_o all_o be-north_n tay_n which_o be_v hardly_o time_n to_o have_v the_o proclamation_n transmit_v to_o they_o all_o at_o edinburgh_n the_o proclamation_n come_v not_o from_o the_o press_n till_o late_o on_o saturday_n night_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v read_v at_o morning-service_n next_o day_n so_o that_o many_o of_o they_o it_o be_v suppose_v have_v not_o a_o hour_n time_n to_o resolve_v that_o this_o severe_a act_n be_v more_o severe_o execute_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o crawford_n than_o precedent_n of_o the_o council_n and_o other_o presbyterian_a lord_n and_o that_o near_o as_o many_o be_v turn_v out_o by_o the_o rabble_n within_o door_n as_o the_o field-rabble_n have_v do_v that_o matter_n be_v thus_o prepare_v for_o total_a abolition_n of_o episcopacy_n all_o haste_n be_v make_v to_o do_v it_o a_o act_n be_v frame_v for_o that_o purpose_n and_o instruction_n be_v send_v to_o the_o commissioner_n in_o these_o word_n you_o be_v to_o touch_v the_o act_n already_o pass_v abolish_n episcopacy_n as_o soon_o as_o you_o can_v and_o to_o rescind_v all_o act_n inconsistent_a therewith_o that_o the_o haste_n require_v be_v observe_v for_o these_o instruction_n be_v sign_v by_o king_n william_n at_o whitehall_n the_o 17_o of_o july_n 89._o and_o the_o act_n be_v touch_v at_o edinburgh_n the_o 22d_o of_o the_o same_o month_n thus_o fall_v episcopacy_n in_o scotland_n two_o month_n and_o eleven_o day_n after_o king_n william_n and_o queen_n mary_n take_v upon_o they_o the_o crown_n of_o that_o kingdom_n which_o be_v the_o eleven_o of_o may_v 89._o that_o those_o presbyterian_a minister_n who_o be_v eject_v by_o law_n anno_fw-la 1662._o upon_o the_o restoration_n of_o episcopacy_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o church_n they_o have_v before_o by_o act_n of_o this_o parliament_n 25_o april_n 90._o without_o any_o provision_n make_v for_o those_o who_o be_v eject_v that_o they_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o that_o regard_n to_o any_o who_o shall_v be_v deprive_v as_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n seem_v to_o do_v by_o allow_v twelve_o of_o the_o clergy_n who_o shall_v refuse_v the_o oath_n the_o three_o of_o their_o bishopric_n or_o live_n during_o their_o life_n and_o leave_v it_o to_o k._n w._n to_o apply_v it_o to_o which_o twelve_o of_o they_o he_o think_v fit_a but_o that_o he_o have_v apply_v it_o to_o none_o lest_o they_o shall_v fare_v better_o than_o their_o deprive_v brethren_n in_o scotland_n that_o not_o only_o those_o presbyterian_a minister_n who_o be_v out_v by_o the_o bishop_n anno_fw-la 1662._o but_o even_o those_o who_o have_v be_v depose_v and_o put_v under_o censure_n as_o incendiary_n and_o wicked_a man_n by_o their_o own_o presbyterian_a synod_n anno_fw-la 1660_o and_o 1661._o without_o be_v release_v from_o those_o censure_n by_o any_o synod_n or_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n of_o their_o own_o be_v restore_v anno_fw-la 1690._o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n that_o these_o as_o be_v most_o violent_a be_v most_o esteem_v and_o one_o of_o they_o mr._n hugh_n kennedy_n be_v make_v moderator_n of_o the_o general_n assembly_n anno_fw-la 1690._o while_o he_o lie_v under_o the_o censure_n of_o their_o own_o kirk_n which_o be_v not_o take_v off_o till_o the_o end_n of_o that_o same_o assembly_n that_o thus_o their_o church_n be_v establish_v by_o man_n thrust_v out_o of_o their_o church_n as_o the_o state_n by_o man_n forefault_v by_o the_o state_n that_o by_o act_n of_o their_o parliament_n 7_o june_n 90._o settle_v presbyterian_a church_n government_n the_o whole_a church-government_n and_o authority_n be_v place_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o presbyterian_a minister_n out_v since_o the_o first_o of_o january_n 1661._o who_o be_v not_o then_o above_o fifty_o or_o sixty_o in_o number_n and_o such_o as_o they_o shall_v admit_v exclusive_a of_o all_o other_o presbyter_n which_o be_v a_o great_a superiority_n settle_v in_o one_o presbyter_n above_o another_o than_o that_o which_o they_o abolish_v in_o the_o bishop_n as_o a_o insupportable_a grievance_n and_o these_o new-modelled_a presbyter_n invest_v with_o episcopal_a power_n in_o opposition_n to_o episcopacy_n do_v exercise_v it_o with_o a_o tyranny_n and_o lordliness_n the_o bishop_n have_v never_o
account_n of_o which_o he_o may_v be_v deprive_v of_o etc._n etc._n and_o pag._n 23._o he_o say_v of_o these_o principle_n that_o they_o have_v poison_v the_o very_a spring_n and_o fountain_n of_o government_n and_o so_o deep_o tincture_v man_n mind_n that_o he_o pray_v god_n we_o may_v not_o still_o live_v to_o see_v the_o miserable_a effect_n of_o it_o thus_o dr._n sherlock_n even_o since_o his_o conversion_n but_o you_o may_v say_v how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o this_o author_n now_o set_v up_o these_o principle_n you_o shall_v be_v judge_n pag._n 49._o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v ill_o trust_v any_o one_o any_o king_n with_o such_o a_o power_n this_o be_v in_o his_o c._n 3._o s_o 1._o n._n 8._o again_o c._n 1._o n._n 10._o p._n 11._o he_o express_v himself_o in_o these_o word_n viz._n the_o ancient_a government_n with_o which_o he_o the_o king_n be_v entrust_v p._n 41._o he_o fall_v upon_o those_o who_o stop_v the_o bill_n of_o exclusion_n with_o this_o wholesome_a advice_n never_o to_o trust_v man_n of_o king_n james_n principle_n and_o religion_n with_o a_o power_n that_o may_v destroy_v we_o here_o the_o king_n power_n be_v only_o what_o the_o people_n please_v to_o trust_v he_o with_o 57_o pag._n 57_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o king_n money_n that_o pay_v the_o soldier_n but_o the_o kingdom_n and_o thence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o king_n soldier_n but_o the_o kingdom_n 67._o 67._o he_o say_v that_o every_o law_n be_v certain_o a_o compact_a between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o people_n wherein_o by_o a_o mutual_a consent_n they_o agree_v on_o a_o rule_n by_o which_o he_o be_v to_o govern_v and_o according_a to_o which_o they_o oblige_v themselves_o to_o pay_v he_o obedience_n that_o therefore_o the_o people_n may_v as_o lawful_o dispense_v with_o their_o allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n 68_o 68_o as_o the_o king_n dispense_v with_o the_o execution_n of_o a_o law_n that_o the_o subject_n have_v no_o other_o security_n for_o their_o liberty_n 77._o 77._o property_n and_o life_n except_o the_o interest_n they_o have_v of_o choose_v their_o own_o representative_n in_o parliament_n whereby_o he_o will_v exclude_v by_o very_o much_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o nation_n from_o have_v any_o security_n for_o their_o life_n etc._n etc._n i._n e._n all_o but_o the_o elector_n of_o parliament_n man_n for_o none_o other_o have_v any_o vote_n in_o choose_v their_o own_o representative_n but_o the_o author_n make_v they_o amends_o by_o give_v every_o one_o of_o they_o a_o power_n to_o dispense_v with_o their_o allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n when_o ever_o they_o think_v that_o the_o king_n dispense_v with_o the_o execution_n of_o any_o law_n he_o make_v they_o all_o pope_n to_o dispense_v with_o oath_n or_o any_o other_o duty_n when_o they_o think_v it_o reasonable_a and_o as_o he_o give_v they_o power_n over_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n so_o he_o do_v over_o the_o king_n treasury_n and_o army_n it_o be_v their_o money_n their_o army_n and_o why_o shall_v not_o they_o command_v they_o the_o king_n himself_o act_v but_o by_o their_o commission_n and_o by_o all_o rule_n and_o right_o every_o man_n be_v accountable_a to_o he_o from_o who_o he_o have_v his_o commission_n but_o now_o our_o author_n be_v upon_o the_o road_n you_o shall_v see_v how_o he_o improve_v 206._o he_o derive_v the_o eccles_n authory_o from_o the_o people_n p._n 206._o he_o stop_v at_o nothing_o and_o since_o he_o be_v a_o grant_n to_o the_o people_n they_o shall_v have_v all_o even_o the_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n which_o be_v trust_v in_o the_o crown_n shall_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o people_n and_o transferrable_a by_o they_o to_o who_o they_o think_v fit_a for_o he_o make_v king_n james_n breach_n of_o trust_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n a_o provoke_a temptation_n to_o his_o people_n to_o think_v of_o transfer_v it_o to_o some_o other_o person_n this_o will_v gratify_v the_o fanatic_n as_o well_o as_o commonwealth-man_n that_o even_o the_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o people_n 3._o his_o interpretation_n of_o its_o not_o be_v lawful_a upon_o any_o pretence_n to_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o king_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 221._o n._n 3._o and_o now_o to_o crown_v all_o he_o gives_z as_o large_a and_o loose_a a_o interpretation_n of_o that_o famous_a principle_n of_o the_o ch._n of_o england_n viz._n of_o it_o be_v not_o be_v lawful_a upon_o any_o pretence_n whatever_o to_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o king_n etc._n etc._n as_o bradshaw_n rutherford_n bellarmin_n or_o mariana_n can_v desire_v viz._n he_o say_v it_o be_v only_o mean_v that_o private_a man_n shall_v not_o take_v up_o the_o sword_n or_o resist_v the_o king_n upon_o any_o pretence_n that_o be_v say_v he_o upon_o any_o pretence_n of_o private_a injury_n or_o wrong_v do_v to_o they_o in_o particular_a beyond_o this_o none_o of_o the_o republican_n fanatic_n and_o jesuit_n in_o the_o world_n can_v go_v so_o that_o this_o be_v no_o very_a distinguish_a principle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o we_o use_v to_o call_v it_o but_o if_o you_o will_v allow_v the_o same_o parliament_n which_o enact_v the_o abovesaid_a principle_n of_o nonresistance_n to_o the_o king_n etc._n etc._n to_o understand_v their_o own_o mean_v or_o think_v that_o the_o declare_a sense_n of_o the_o legislator_n be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n than_o our_o author_n have_v wide_o mistake_v his_o mark_n and_o misinterpret_v this_o law_n for_o 12_o car._n 2._o c._n 30._o it_o be_v declare_v that_o neither_o the_o peer_n nor_o commons_o nor_o both_o together_o nor_o the_o people_n collective_o nor_o representative_o in_o parliament_n or_o out_o of_o parliament_n nor_o any_o other_o person_n whatsoever_o have_v any_o coercive_a power_n over_o the_o king_n of_o england_n now_o judge_n whether_o all_o this_o be_v mean_v only_o of_o private_a man_n as_o our_o author_n will_v make_v you_o believe_v and_o take_v notice_n that_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v as_o a_o grant_v from_o that_o parliament_n it_o be_v a_o recognition_n wherein_o they_o declare_v what_o be_v the_o law_n before_o they_o and_o they_o vouch_v that_o this_o prerogative_n of_o the_o king_n to_o be_v exempt_a from_o all_o coercive_a power_n be_v by_o the_o undoubted_a and_o fundamental_a law_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o that_o neither_o lord_n nor_o commons_o nor_o any_o other_o person_n not_o only_o now_o have_v not_o or_o hereafter_o shall_v not_o have_v any_o such_o power_n over_o the_o king_n but_o that_o they_o never_o have_v or_o ever_o aught_o to_o have_v such_o power_n i_o hope_v our_o author_n will_v confess_v that_o this_o be_v somewhat_o a_o great_a authority_n and_o aught_o to_o have_v great_a weight_n with_o we_o than_o his_o single_a opinion_n which_o he_o have_v take_v up_o but_o of_o late_a and_o to_o confound_v that_o distinction_n of_o the_o parliament_n be_v coordinate_a with_o the_o king_n and_o make_v the_o king_n but_o one_o of_o the_o three_o estate_n which_o will_v imply_v their_o have_v something_o to_o do_v with_o the_o sword_n which_o be_v the_o supreme_a power_n of_o government_n joint_o with_o the_o king_n and_o therefore_o in_o some_o case_n may_v restrain_v he_o by_o force_n which_o be_v the_o pretence_n in_o 41._o to_o obviate_v all_o this_o the_o militia_n which_o be_v the_o sword_n of_o england_n be_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n put_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n alone_o and_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o express_a word_n 13_o car._n 2._o that_o the_o sword_n be_v sole_o in_o the_o king_n power_n and_o that_o neither_o one_o nor_o both_o house_n of_o parliament_n can_v or_o lawful_o may_v raise_v or_o levy_v any_o war_n offensive_a or_o defensive_a against_o his_o majesty_n etc._n etc._n the_o title_n of_o this_o section_n p._n 221._o be_v king_n james_z and_o his_o party_n endeavour_v to_o destroy_v the_o protestant_a religion_n by_o misrepresent_v the_o person_n and_o principle_n of_o protestant_n but_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o jesuit_n or_o any_o you_o can_v imagine_v to_o misrepresent_v the_o protestant_a principle_n more_o than_o this_o author_n in_o this_o same_o section_n as_o you_o have_v see_v that_o be_v if_o you_o will_v allow_v that_o the_o protestant_n do_v ever_o represent_v they_o right_o before_o and_o whereas_o he_o object_n in_o the_o forementioned_a place_n that_o by_o it_o the_o abovesaid_a principle_n of_o nonresistance_n it_o be_v never_o intend_v to_o give_v up_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o government_n or_o to_o part_v with_o the_o liberty_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o answer_n be_v very_o easy_a for_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o what_o he_o call_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o government_n viz._n king_n and_o parliament_n
proceed_v we_o have_v now_o see_v our_o author_n principle_n and_o how_o he_o have_v support_v they_o from_o reason_n and_o scripture_n and_o other_o authority_n i_o shall_v now_o show_v you_o how_o wide_o these_o be_v different_a from_o his_o former_a principle_n but_o i_o will_v leave_v that_o till_o we_o have_v occasion_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o he_o together_o with_o other_o of_o his_o brethren_n author_n the_o matter_n of_o fact_n relate_v by_o this_o author_n we_o will_v go_v now_o to_o consider_v his_o matter_n of_o fact_n error_n in_o judgement_n may_v befall_v good_a man_n but_o any_o wilful_a mistake_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v pass_v all_o excuse_n and_o be_v not_o reconcilable_a to_o a_o honest_a intention_n especial_o where_o we_o protest_v before_o god_n as_o this_o author_n do_v pag_n 239._o that_o we_o have_v not_o aggravate_v nor_o misrepresent_v any_o thing_n against_o our_o adversary_n before_o i_o enter_v upon_o this_o disquisition_n i_o desire_v to_o obviate_v a_o objection_n i_o know_v will_v be_v make_v as_o if_o i_o be_v about_o whole_o to_o vindicate_v all_o that_o the_o lord_n tyrconnel_n and_o other_o of_o k._n j_n minister_n have_v do_v in_o ireland_n especial_o before_o this_o revolution_n begin_v and_o which_o most_o of_o any_o thing_n bring_v it_o on_o no_o i_o be_o far_o from_o it_o i_o be_o sensible_a that_o their_o carriage_n in_o many_o particular_n give_v great_a occasion_n to_o k._n j_n enemy_n than_o all_o the_o other_o male-administrations_a which_o be_v charge_v upon_o his_o government_n but_o after_o k._n j._n come_v in_o person_n into_o ireland_n there_o be_v no_o act_n which_o can_v proper_o be_v call_v he_o that_o be_v not_o all_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n to_o the_o protestant_n and_o as_o many_o of_o they_o as_o do_v retain_v the_o least_o sense_n of_o gratitude_n do_v acknowledge_v it_o of_o which_o you_o will_v see_v several_a instance_n in_o clear_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o this_o author_n produce_v and_o i_o must_v do_v that_o justice_n even_o to_o the_o lord_n tyrconnel_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v several_a irish_a protestant_n say_v that_o the_o objection_n they_o have_v against_o he_o be_v for_o his_o carriage_n towards_o they_o before_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o revolution_n but_o that_o afterward_o he_o manage_v with_o moderation_n and_o prudence_n and_o more_o favour_n to_o the_o protestant_n than_o they_o expect_v and_o that_o he_o be_v against_o repeal_n the_o act_n of_o settlement_n i_o can_v say_v i_o have_v examine_v into_o every_o single_a matter_n of_o fact_n which_o this_o author_n relate_v i_o can_v not_o have_v the_o opportunity_n but_o i_o be_o sure_a i_o have_v the_o most_o material_a and_o by_o these_o you_o will_v easy_o judge_v of_o his_o sincerity_n in_o the_o rest_n which_o can_v not_o all_o come_v to_o my_o knowledge_n but_o this_o i_o can_v say_v that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o i_o have_v inquire_v into_o but_o i_o have_v find_v it_o false_a in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n aggravate_v or_o misrepresent_v so_o as_o to_o alter_v the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o story_n and_o give_v it_o perfect_o another_o air_n and_o turn_v insomuch_o that_o though_o many_o thing_n he_o say_v be_v true_a yet_o he_o have_v hardly_o speak_v a_o true_a word_n that_o be_v tell_v it_o true_o and_o naked_o without_o a_o warp_n 〈…〉_o whâ—_n 〈◊〉_d the_o aggressor_n 〈…〉_o but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o test_n i_o will_v begin_v with_o that_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o be_v of_o most_o importance_n that_o be_v who_o be_v the_o aggressor_n in_o ireland_n in_o that_o miserable_a destruction_n which_o be_v bring_v upon_o that_o kingdom_n and_o begin_v anno_fw-la 16â—8_n because_o the_o aggressor_n be_v not_o only_o answerable_a for_o the_o mischief_n he_o do_v to_o another_o but_o for_o what_o hâ—_n receive_v himself_o and_o this_o author_n positive_o aver_v c_o 3_o 〈◊〉_d 8._o n_o 3._o p._n 9â—_n that_o it_o be_v the_o unanimous_a resolution_n of_o all_o the_o protestant_n â—n_v the_o kingdom_n of_o ireland_n that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v the_o aggressor_n and_o that_o they_o hold_v steadfast_o to_o their_o resolution_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o same_o sect._n n._n 9_o p._n 104._o he_o tell_v of_o those_o who_o do_v not_o keep_v to_o that_o resolution_n and_o that_o by_o way_n of_o a_o excuse_n he_o plead_v in_o behalf_n of_o these_o protestant_n that_o the_o shut_v up_o of_o derry_n against_o the_o earl_n of_o antrim_n regiment_n be_v all_o that_o be_v do_v by_o any_o protestant_n in_o ireland_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o government_n till_o k._n j._n desert_a england_n except_o what_o be_v do_v at_o eneskillen_n where_o they_o refuse_v to_o quarter_v two_o company_n send_v to_o they_o by_o the_o lord_n deputy_n this_o be_v modest_o word_v for_o they_o not_o only_o refuse_v to_o quarter_v they_o but_o march_v out_o in_o arm_n against_o they_o to_o the_o number_n of_o 200_o foot_n and_o 150_o horse_n and_o drive_v they_o away_o before_o they_o come_v near_o the_o town_n as_o we_o be_v tell_v by_o mr._n hamilton_n in_o his_o action_n of_o the_o eneskillen-man_n p._n 3._o who_o be_v himself_o one_o of_o they_o and_o then_o present_a in_o the_o action_n but_o what_o do_v he_o mean_v by_o say_v that_o this_o be_v all_o that_o be_v do_v by_o the_o protestant_n be_v not_o this_o enough_o to_o seize_v the_o king_n fort_n to_o enlist_a and_o array_n soldier_n and_o march_v in_o arm_n against_o the_o king_n force_n do_v our_o author_n reflect_v what_o construction_n the_o law_n put_v upon_o all_o this_o be_v this_o keep_n steadfast_o to_o their_o resolution_n of_o not_o be_v the_o aggressor_n be_v this_o the_o so_o deep_a a_o sense_n of_o loyalty_n and_o mighty_a veneration_n to_o the_o very_a name_n of_o authority_n which_o make_v they_o abhor_v any_o thing_n that_o look_v like_o a_o insurrection_n against_o the_o government_n as_o this_o author_n just_a before_o in_o the_o same_o sect._n n._n 2._o express_v it_o and_o yet_o he_o confess_v that_o this_o be_v act_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o government_n for_o he_o say_v that_o this_o be_v all_o that_o be_v do_v by_o any_o protestant_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o government_n till_o k._n j._n desert_a england_n and_o yet_o as_o above_o that_o all_o the_o protestant_n in_o ireland_n hold_v steadfast_o to_o their_o resolution_n of_o not_o be_v the_o aggressor_n but_o he_o propose_v some_o advantage_n by_o add_v this_o qualification_n that_o this_o be_v all_o do_v before_o k._n j._n desert_a england_n here_o he_o will_v bring_v in_o the_o point_n of_o abdication_n which_o he_o by_o this_o suppose_n do_v commence_v upon_o k._n j_n go_v out_o of_o england_n and_o thereby_o he_o will_v justify_v all_o that_o be_v do_v after_o that_o time_n in_o ireland_n first_o he_o have_v by_o this_o yield_v the_o cause_n against_o himself_o for_o he_o confess_v that_o derry_n and_o eneskillen_n have_v oppose_v the_o government_n in_o arm_n before_o that_o time_n and_o i_o will_v show_v you_o by_o and_o by_o many_o more_o instance_n beside_o those_o of_o derry_n and_o eneskillen_n second_o this_o author_n will_v not_o venture_v for_o these_o reason_n to_o limit_v k._n j_n abdication_n to_o his_o leave_v england_n for_o as_o i_o have_v quote_v he_o before_o p._n 14._o he_o aver_v that_o k._n j._n by_o endeavour_v to_o destroy_v we_o in_o that_o very_a act_n do_v abdicate_v i_o will_v not_o repeat_v what_o i_o have_v say_v before_o upon_o that_o point_n of_o abdication_n that_o even_o in_o the_o sense_n this_o author_n and_o some_o other_o take_v it_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v declare_v by_o their_o own_o principle_n in_o some_o convention_n parliament_n or_o judicial_a manner_n before_o private_a man_n can_v lawful_o act_v upon_o it_o and_o the_o abdication_n be_v not_o determine_v in_o the_o convention_n till_o february_n 1688._o long_a before_o which_o time_n the_o irish_a protestant_n be_v in_o arms._n but_o take_v it_o as_o this_o author_n here_o put_v it_o to_o refer_v to_o the_o time_n of_o k._n j_n go_v out_o of_o england_n his_o first_o leave_v whitehall_n when_o he_o go_v to_o feversham_n be_v the_o 11_o of_o dec._n 88_o but_o he_o come_v back_o to_o london_n and_o do_v not_o go_v out_o of_o england_n till_o dec._n 23._o 88_o and_o it_o be_v a_o good_a while_n after_o before_o they_o know_v of_o it_o in_o ireland_n this_o therefore_o can_v be_v no_o excuse_n for_o what_o the_o protestant_n in_o ireland_n have_v do_v long_o before_o but_o to_o come_v home_o to_o our_o author_n assertion_n be_v there_o nothing_o do_v by_o any_o protestant_n in_o ireland_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o government_n till_o k._n j._n desert_a england_n except_o that_o of_o derry_n and_o eneskillen_n i_o be_o tell_v by_o person_n who_o say_v they_o
which_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o earl_n of_o m._n discover_v the_o say_a massacre_n intend_v the_o foolish_a but_o artificial_a alarm_n of_o the_o few_o disband_v irish_a cut_v all_o our_o throat_n in_o england_n do_v not_o fly_v more_o incredible_o to_o be_v in_o all_o part_n of_o england_n on_o the_o self_n same_o night_n than_o this_o of_o the_o letter_n find_v at_o cumber_n fly_v through_o ireland_n and_o wrought_v prodigious_a effect_n upon_o a_o people_n fit_v for_o such_o a_o impression_n when_o this_o news_n arrive_v in_o dublin_n as_o the_o faithful_a history_n before_o quote_v tell_v we_o pag._n 8._o it_o so_o alarm_v the_o city_n that_o above_o 5000_o protestant_n appear_v in_o arm_n that_o same_o night_n and_o many_o hundred_o family_n embark_v from_o all_o part_n in_o such_o confusion_n that_o they_o leave_v every_o thing_n but_o their_o life_n behind_o they_o and_o yet_o all_o this_o as_o this_o historian_n say_v he_o be_v very_o well_o assure_v be_v only_o a_o contrivance_n devise_v as_o the_o ready_a mean_n to_o engage_v the_o e._n of_o m._n who_o till_o then_o be_v deaf_a to_o all_o argument_n for_o enter_v into_o their_o association_n and_o to_o animate_v a_o deject_a people_n who_o of_o themselves_o be_v backward_o to_o all_o argument_n of_o that_o nature_n thus_o the_o historian_n and_o that_o letter_n do_v attain_v its_o desire_a end_n for_o not_o only_o the_o say_v e._n of_o m._n do_v hearty_o engage_v and_o after_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v general_n of_o the_o association_n in_o the_o north_n but_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n as_o if_o all_o set_v on_o fire_n at_o one_o how_o to_o their_o arm_n as_o ready_o as_o they_o can_v be_v command_v so_o that_o the_o whole_a north_n of_o ireland_n appear_v on_o the_o sudden_a all_o in_o one_o blaze_n all_o in_o arm_n all_o march_v up_o and_o down_o and_o all_o in_o confusion_n as_o themselves_o give_v the_o account_n it_o be_v this_o make_v derry_n shut_v their_o gate_n and_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o all_o the_o confusion_n that_o follow_v the_o man_n they_o first_o pitch_v upon_o for_o their_o general_n be_v the_o e._n of_o granard_n who_o be_v upon_o all_o account_n more_o competent_a for_o that_o employment_n than_o any_o among_o the_o associator_n pursuant_n to_o this_o resolution_n mr._n hamilton_n of_o tollimore_n go_v to_o dublin_n to_o represent_v to_o his_o lordship_n the_o number_n and_o posture_n of_o the_o protestant_n in_o the_o north_n and_o to_o invite_v his_o lordship_n to_o put_v himself_o upon_o the_o head_n of_o their_o troop_n but_o that_o noble_a lord_n will_v not_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v persuade_v by_o the_o seem_a advantage_n of_o appear_v so_o early_o and_o in_o so_o considerable_a a_o post_n for_o the_o p._n of_o o._n wherein_o he_o may_v by_o all_o humane_a reckon_n have_v turn_v the_o balance_n of_o that_o kingdom_n for_o he_o wise_o consider_v that_o though_o the_o protestant_n in_o the_o north_n be_v numerous_a and_o arm_v and_o of_o resolution_n and_o courage_n to_o excess_n yet_o they_o be_v undicipline_v all_o volunteer_n and_o consequent_o not_o party_n for_o a_o form_a army_n he_o tell_v mr._n hamilton_n that_o he_o do_v not_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o command_v a_o rabble_n but_o beside_o that_o he_o have_v live_v loyal_a all_o his_o life_n and_o will_v not_o depart_v from_o it_o in_o his_o old_a age_n and_o he_o be_v resolve_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v write_v rebel_n upon_o his_o grave-stone_n this_o be_v his_o very_a expression_n and_o he_o pursue_v it_o for_o he_o not_o only_o refuse_v to_o command_v the_o associator_n in_o the_o north_n but_o persuade_v they_o to_o leave_v off_o their_o mad_a enterprise_n tell_v they_o they_o will_v be_v ruin_v as_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o sign_v several_a proclamation_n declare_v they_o rebel_n and_o summon_v they_o to_o lay_v down_o their_o arms._n now_o this_o alarm_n of_o the_o intend_a massacre_n and_o mr_n hamilton_n invitation_n to_o the_o e_o of_o granard_n to_o command_v the_o army_n of_o the_o northern_a association_n be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o december_n 88_o about_o the_o 6_o or_o seven_o and_o therefore_o before_o k._n james_n leave_v england_n and_o before_o the_o shut_n up_o of_o derry_n against_o the_o e._n of_o antrim_v regiment_n and_o before_o eneskillen_n refuse_v to_o quarter_v the_o two_o company_n send_v to_o they_o by_o the_o lord_n deputy_n which_o be_v the_o 16_o of_o december_n 88_o as_o you_o will_v see_v in_o hamiltons_n action_n of_o the_o eneskillen_n man_n p._n 3._o so_o much_o have_v the_o author_n information_n fail_v he_o when_o he_o aver_v without_o any_o hesitation_n that_o the_o shut_n up_o of_o derry_n gate_n and_o this_o of_o eneskillen_n as_o avovesaid_a be_v all_o that_o be_v do_v by_o any_o protestant_n in_o ireland_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o government_n till_o king_n james_n desert_v england_n though_o as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o it_o will_v not_o have_v serve_v much_o to_o the_o use_n for_o which_o our_o author_n bring_v it_o if_o it_o have_v be_v do_v after_o the_o king_n go_v away_o or_o any_o time_n before_o the_o convention_n declare_v his_o recess_n to_o be_v a_o abdication_n etc._n etc._n but_o now_o here_o be_v a_o more_o material_a thing_n come_v and_o that_o be_v the_o descent_n of_o king_n james_n army_n into_o the_o north_n of_o ireland_n in_o march_n 1688._o our_o author_n will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v whole_o causeless_a as_o to_o any_o provocation_n give_v by_o the_o protestant_n but_o that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o design_n of_o my_o lord_n tyrconnel_n to_o involve_v the_o kingdom_n in_o blood_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o make_v all_o the_o haste_n he_o can_v to_o send_v down_o that_o army_n and_o that_o no_o persuasion_n will_v prevail_v upon_o he_o to_o defer_v fend_n it_o till_o the_o king_n shall_v come_v lest_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o term_n propose_v or_o accept_v by_o the_o people_n in_o the_o north_n and_o so_o that_o country_n escape_v be_v plunder_v and_o undo_v this_o be_v in_o his_o num_fw-la 10._o §_o 8._o of_o ch_n 3._o p._n 106_o which_o have_v this_o title_n in_o the_o head_n of_o his_o discover_v viz._n lord_n tyrconnel_n hasten_v to_o run_v they_o into_o blood_n before_o king_n james_n come_v in_o the_o numb_a before_o p._n 104_o 105._o he_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v no_o provocation_n or_o not_o sufficient_a give_v for_o the_o descent_n of_o that_o army_n and_o here_o p._n 106._o what_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o it_o we_o will_v examine_v both_o for_o the_o first_o he_o assert_n p._n 105._o they_o the_o protestant_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o summon_v by_o he_o the_o lord_n deputy_n this_o show_v the_o unreasonable_a haste_n and_o precipitancy_n of_o the_o lord_n deputy_n to_o send_v a_o army_n and_o enter_v into_o blood_n without_o so_o much_o as_o summon_v the_o offend_a party_n but_o our_o author_n go_v on_o nor_o do_v they_o the_o protestant_n enter_v into_o any_o act_n of_o hostility_n or_o association_n or_o offend_v any_o till_o assault_v but_o find_v that_o continual_a robbery_n and_o plundering_n be_v commit_v by_o such_o as_o the_o lord_n deputy_n have_v entrust_v with_o arm_n and_o employment_n the_o gentleman_n in_o the_o north_n to_o prevent_v their_o own_o ruin_n enter_v into_o association_n to_o defend_v themselves_o from_o these_o robber_n their_o association_n do_v real_o reach_v no_o far_o than_o this_o nor_o do_v they_o attempt_v any_o thing_n upon_o the_o arm_a robber_n except_o in_o their_o own_o defence_n when_o invade_v and_o assault_v by_o they_o insomuch_o that_o i_o can_v never_o hear_v of_o one_o act_n of_o hostility_n commit_v wherein_o they_o be_v not_o on_o the_o defensive_a this_o be_v all_o the_o reason_n the_o lord_n deputy_n and_o council_n have_v to_o call_v they_o rebel_n and_o to_o charge_v they_o in_o their_o proclamation_n date_a march_v the_o seven_o 1688_o with_o actual_a rebellion_n and_o with_o kill_v and_o murder_v several_a of_o his_o majesty_n subject_n and_o with_o pillage_n and_o plunder_v the_o country_n whereas_o it_o be_v notorious_a they_o never_o kill_v any_o who_o they_o do_v not_o find_v actual_o rob_v and_o for_o plunder_v it_o be_v no_o less_o notorious_a that_o they_o preserve_v the_o whole_a country_n within_o their_o association_n from_o be_v pillage_v when_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o ireland_n be_v destroy_v and_o their_o great_a care_n of_o themselves_o and_o their_o country_n be_v the_o crime_n which_o true_o provoke_v the_o lord_n deputy_n and_o make_v he_o except_v from_o pardon_n twelve_o of_o the_o principal_a estate_a man_n in_o the_o north_n when_o he_o send_v down_o lieut._n general_n hamilton_n with_o a_o army_n which_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o same_o proclamation_n will_v
inevitable_o occasion_v the_o total_a ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o north._n this_o be_v his_o charge_n and_o in_o his_o own_o word_n in_o answer_n to_o which_o i_o will_v not_o take_v advantage_n of_o his_o misquote_v this_o proclamation_n which_o we_o may_v suppose_v for_o that_o reason_n he_o forget_v to_o print_v among_o the_o very_a many_o paper_n of_o far_o less_o consequence_n which_o fill_v up_o his_o appendix_n but_o we_o have_v it_o print_v in_o one_o of_o the_o late_a irish_a protestant_n pamphlet_n call_v a_o apology_n for_o the_o protestant_n of_o ireland_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o have_v annex_v it_o to_o this_o that_o you_o may_v see_v it_o the_o author_n call_v the_o except_a person_n twelve_o whereas_o in_o the_o proclamation_n there_o be_v but_o ten._n i_o lay_v no_o great_a stress_n upon_o that_o difference_n of_o number_n it_o will_v not_o enhance_v the_o matter_n much_o but_o it_o show_v that_o the_o author_n have_v not_o be_v so_o exact_a in_o his_o voucher_n as_o he_o ought_v of_o which_o or_o something_o worse_o it_o be_v a_o much_o great_a proof_n that_o in_o recite_v the_o cause_n which_o that_o proclamation_n name_v for_o the_o descent_n of_o that_o army_n he_o do_v not_o keep_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o proclamation_n which_o instance_n particular_n this_o author_n can_v not_o deny_v as_o break_v of_o prison_n discharge_v of_o prisoner_n seize_v upon_o his_o majesty_n arm_n and_o ammunition_n imprison_v several_a of_o his_o majesty_n army_n disarm_v and_o dismount_v they_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o author_n wise_o avoid_v name_v any_o of_o these_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o disprove_v they_o only_o say_v in_o general_a as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o proclamation_n charge_v they_o with_o rebellion_n kill_v plunder_v etc._n etc._n which_o he_o manful_o deny_v every_o word_n of_o it_o therefore_o let_v we_o fair_o examine_v what_o i_o have_v before_o quote_v our_o of_o he_o and_o that_o we_o may_v fix_v his_o loose_a and_o artificial_a way_n of_o deal_v in_o general_n slide_v unperceivable_o from_o one_o matter_n to_o another_o and_o huddliug_v many_o thing_n together_o to_o distract_v the_o reader_n i_o will_v reduce_v his_o charge_n to_o these_o head_n first_o that_o before_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o army_n with_o who_o come_v the_o proclamation_n date_v the_o seven_o of_o march_n 1688._o the_o lord_n deputy_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o summon_v the_o associator_n in_o ulster_n second_o i_o will_v examine_v who_o those_o great_a robber_n be_v in_o the_o north_n who_o plunder_v the_o protestant_n there_o and_o three_o we_o will_v see_v whether_o the_o northern_a associator_n give_v no_o other_o provocation_n to_o the_o government_n than_o to_o defend_v themselves_o against_o these_o robber_n for_o the_o first_o we_o be_v furnish_v with_o a_o confutation_n of_o he_o from_o the_o very_a proclamation_n he_o quote_v viz._n that_o of_o the_o seven_o of_o march_v 1688._o which_o mention_n a_o former_a proclamation_n require_v the_o associator_n to_o disperse_v and_o promise_v they_o pardon_n there_o be_v one_o of_o this_o nature_n i_o know_v not_o if_o there_o be_v any_o more_o date_v the_o 25_o of_o january_n 1688._o which_o be_v sign_v by_o several_a protestant_n of_o the_o council_n as_o the_o earl_n of_o granard_n lord_n chief_a justice_n kete_v etc._n etc._n beside_o this_o mr._n osborn_n be_v send_v down_o to_o the_o north_n by_o my_o lord_n deputy_n before_o the_o march_n of_o the_o army_n to_o use_v all_o persuasion_n to_o they_o to_o lay_v down_o their_o arm_n to_o tell_v they_o the_o very_a day_n the_o army_n will_v march_v and_o he_o keep_v it_o that_o though_o ten_o be_v except_v in_o the_o proclamation_n yet_o he_o will_v insist_v but_o upon_o three_o and_o if_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o they_o take_v up_o arm_n mere_o for_o self-preservation_n than_o he_o will_v pardon_v even_o the_o say_v three_o person_n also_o that_o he_o demand_v no_o more_o of_o they_o than_o to_o deliver_v up_o their_o arm_n and_o serviceable_a horse_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o mr_n osborn_n letter_n to_o the_o lord_n mazereene_a of_o the_o 9th_o of_o march_n 1688._o which_o i_o have_v take_v out_o of_o the_o abovesaid_a apology_n for_o the_o protestant_n in_o ireland_n and_o affix_v to_o this_o n._n 3._o add_v to_o this_o the_o offer_n which_o my_o lord_n deputy_n send_v to_o the_o gentleman_n in_o the_o north_n by_o sir_n robert_n colvill_n viz._n that_o if_o his_o countryman_n will_v continue_v quiet_a in_o their_o respective_a habitation_n they_o shall_v be_v only_o charge_v with_o the_o encumbrance_n of_o two_o regiment_n this_o be_v tell_v in_o the_o faithful_a history_n p._n 10._o and_o this_o be_v long_o before_o the_o march_n of_o that_o army_n to_o the_o north._n i_o have_v hear_v of_o several_a other_o message_n and_o even_a art_n that_o my_o lord_n tyrconnel_n use_v to_o quiet_a the_o disturbance_n in_o the_o north_n of_o which_o he_o be_v at_o the_o beginning_n very_o apprehensive_a and_o use_v his_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o appease_v they_o as_o all_o the_o account_n the_o irish_a protestant_n have_v print_v here_o do_v with_o one_o consent_n declare_v and_o i_o have_v hear_v some_o of_o they_o say_v that_o they_o dread_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o that_o tyrconnel_n dare_v not_o send_v a_o army_n against_o they_o and_o that_o the_o irish_a will_v submit_v without_o any_o opposition_n and_o so_o they_o will_v get_v no_o forfeiture_n so_o much_o they_o overvalue_v and_o their_o enemy_n fear_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o north_n though_o both_o live_v to_o see_v themselves_o mistake_v let_v this_o suffice_v as_o to_o the_o first_o point_n viz._n that_o my_o lord_n tyrconnel_n do_v not_o forget_v to_o summon_v the_o north_n before_o he_o send_v down_o the_o army_n against_o they_o in_o march_n 1688._o if_o repeat_v proclamation_n and_o message_n may_v be_v call_v summons_n as_o to_o the_o second_o of_o the_o great_a robber_n in_o the_o north._n we_o do_v not_o speak_v now_o of_o the_o common_a robbery_n of_o high-way-man_n that_o have_v always_o be_v and_o will_v be_v in_o all_o country_n more_o or_o less_o but_o of_o such_o arm_a band_n of_o robber_n as_o force_v the_o whole_a north_n to_o arm_n and_o regiment_n themselves_o and_o enter_v into_o association_n and_o confederacy_n and_o a_o formal_a war_n to_o defend_v themselves_o against_o these_o robber_n who_o he_o say_v be_v man_n entrust_v by_o the_o lord_n deputy_n with_o arm_n and_o employment_n so_o not_o common_a robber_n and_o by_o the_o account_n of_o all_o that_o come_v from_o the_o north_n this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v true_a that_o the_o irish_a there_o be_v in_o mortal_a fear_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o common_o dare_v not_o sleep_v in_o their_o house_n but_o lay_v abroad_o in_o the_o field_n lest_o they_o shall_v fall_v upon_o they_o no_o irish_a be_v suffer_v to_o live_v in_o the_o country_n who_o do_v not_o take_v out_o protection_n from_o such_o of_o the_o protestant_a gentry_n as_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o associator_n to_o grant_v such_o protection_n nor_o dare_v they_o travel_v from_o their_o own_o house_n without_o pass_n the_o protestant_n make_v they_o contribute_v equal_o at_o least_o with_o themselves_o in_o all_o their_o new_a levy_n and_o force_v they_o to_o work_v upon_o their_o new_a fortification_n at_o their_o pleasure_n which_o they_o do_v without_o grudge_v and_o any_o thing_n to_o please_v those_o who_o be_v absolute_o their_o master_n and_o in_o who_o hand_n they_o reckon_v their_o life_n to_o lie_v every_o moment_n and_o many_o insult_v and_o threaten_n they_o bear_v from_o the_o commonality_n of_o the_o protestant_n who_o make_v full_a use_n of_o their_o find_a themselves_o at_o liberty_n from_o all_o government_n and_o to_o domineer_v over_o those_o who_o be_v entire_o at_o their_o mercy_n the_o faithful_a history_n p._n 9_o say_v amid_o those_o convulsion_n robbery_n in_o other_o part_n the_o north_n only_o remain_v undisturbed_a our_o author_n himself_o in_o what_o i_o have_v already_o quote_v say_v plain_o that_o the_o protestant_n keep_v the_o whole_a country_n within_o their_o association_n from_o be_v pillage_v where_o then_o be_v these_o great_a robbery_n he_o speak_v of_o he_o may_v say_v in_o other_o part_n of_o ireland_n but_o that_o be_v not_o our_o present_a subject_n but_o only_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o north._n and_o the_o author_n place_v the_o scene_n there_o when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o the_o gentleman_n in_o the_o north_n do_v not_o attempt_v any_o thing_n upon_o these_o arm_a robber_n except_o in_o their_o own_o defence_n when_o invade_v and_o assault_v by_o they_o nor_o kill_v any_o but_o who_o they_o find_v actual_o rob_v so_o that_o all_o this_o must_v be_v in_o the_o north_n where_o many_o witness_n attest_v and_o the_o
be_v a_o roman-catholick_n and_o her_o husband_n a_o colonel_n in_o carrickfergus_n which_o they_o be_v go_v to_o besiege_v mr._n dunkin_n think_v he_o may_v have_v some_o interest_n among_o they_o at_o least_o for_o his_o character_n endeavour_v to_o persuade_v they_o from_o such_o a_o brutal_a action_n but_o they_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o enemy_n because_o he_o be_v in_o the_o king_n service_n and_o they_o not_o only_o rob_v he_o and_o beside_o what_o be_v his_o own_o take_v from_o he_o a_o silver_n bowl_n belong_v to_o the_o colonel_n but_o strip_v he_o and_o his_o man_n and_o one_o arthur_n dob_v a_o gentleman_n attend_v upon_o the_o lady_n and_o will_v have_v break_v into_o the_o house_n to_o have_v rob_v she_o if_o not_o worse_o have_v not_o mr._n white_a violent_o interpose_v and_o have_v that_o credit_n with_o they_o to_o preserve_v the_o lady_n who_o be_v half_o dead_a with_o fear_n and_o can_v hardly_o be_v lead_v into_o her_o coach_n but_o mr._n white_n go_v with_o she_o himself_o till_o he_o bring_v her_o near_a shanes-castle_n the_o house_n of_o the_o lady_n marchioness_n of_o antrim_n to_o who_o mrs._n o_o neil_n flee_v for_o protection_n and_o where_o she_o have_v a_o great_a fit_a of_o sickness_n occasion_v by_o these_o fright_v the_o associator_n have_v let_v she_o thus_o escape_v think_v fit_a to_o plunder_n her_o house_n which_o they_o do_v effectual_o leave_v nothing_o they_o can_v find_v belong_v to_o the_o colonel_n or_o to_o she_o be_v this_o lady_n be_v mr._n dunkin_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o colonel_n house_n or_o his_o stock_n good_n and_o furniture_n actual_o assault_v and_o rob_v these_o associator_n have_v they_o read_v the_o commination_n of_o that_o day_n in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n they_o may_v have_v find_v what_o thanks_o they_o deserve_v at_o god_n hand_n and_o what_o blessing_n these_o nation_n be_v to_o expect_v for_o what_o thing_n they_o be_v a_o do_v that_o day_n the_o anniversary_n of_o which_o day_n be_v celebrate_v with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o glenco_n in_o scotland_n 13_o febr._n 1692._o but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o history_n the_o associator_n do_v proceed_v and_o resolve_v to_o besiege_v carrickfergus_n of_o which_o you_o have_v a_o pleasant_a account_n in_o the_o faithful_a history_n p._n 27._o to_o 31._o they_o first_o order_v such_o provision_n we_o be_v design_v for_o that_o place_n to_o be_v intercept_v and_o among_o other_o colonel_n edmunston_n by_o command_n from_o the_o grand_a council_n of_o the_o association_n seize_v on_o a_o boat_n lade_v with_o provision_n at_o broad_a island_n which_o be_v intend_v for_o my_o lord_n antrim_n private_a family_n they_o do_v not_o pretend_v they_o sound_v this_o boat_n a_o rob_v or_o that_o it_o invade_v or_o assault_v they_o in_o short_a they_o actual_o besiege_v carrickfergus_n about_o the_o 20_o febr._n 1688_o it_o be_v true_a they_o do_v not_o take_v it_o the_o misfortune_n of_o that_o siege_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o chronicle_n but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v they_o have_v prevail_v if_o they_o have_v have_v either_o cannon_n mortar_n or_o scale_v ladder_n for_o the_o man_n upon_o command_n march_v up_o and_o fire_v their_o musket_n against_o the_o wall_n and_o after_o they_o be_v salute_v by_o the_o cannon_n from_o the_o castle_n they_o go_v back_o again_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o think_v to_o have_v surprise_v it_o but_o it_o will_v not_o do_v therefore_o on_o the_o 21_o february_n 1688._o they_o consult_v how_o to_o come_v off_o with_o honour_n and_o enter_v into_o article_n not_o to_o surrender_v the_o town_n but_o to_o raise_v the_o siege_n and_o these_o article_n be_v make_v to_o consist_v with_o the_o reputation_n of_o the_o confederate_a general_n of_o the_o association_n one_o be_v that_o colonel_n cormock_n o_o neil_n shall_v disband_v his_o regiment_n which_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n to_o do_v another_o that_o the_o earl_n of_o antrim_n shall_v be_v permit_v to_o take_v such_o and_o such_o provision_n into_o carrickfergus_n and_o permit_v to_o send_v such_o letter_n to_o dublin_n as_o he_o shall_v show_v to_o the_o earl_n of_o mount-alexander_n and_o other_o of_o the_o confederate_a nobility_n and_o gentry_n this_o be_v great_a it_o be_v take_v something_o more_o upon_o they_o than_o mere_o to_o defend_v themselves_o from_o robber_n when_o actual_o assault_v by_o they_o which_o our_o author_n say_v be_v all_o they_o do_v but_o it_o not_o be_v likely_a that_o these_o article_n shall_v be_v keep_v therefore_o as_o a_o salvo_n for_o the_o future_a breach_n of_o they_o it_o be_v put_v in_o the_o eight_o article_n that_o these_o article_n shall_v continue_v in_o force_n whilst_o no_o more_o popish_a force_n be_v send_v into_o or_o raise_v in_o the_o province_n of_o ulster_n the_o confederate_a associator_n will_v not_o be_v stint_v from_o raise_v what_o force_n they_o please_v but_o they_o will_v limit_v the_o king_n that_o he_o shall_v raise_v no_o more_o this_o be_v not_o very_o likely_a to_o hold_v and_o therefore_o these_o article_n be_v not_o long_o live_v but_o they_o serve_v to_o grace_v the_o retreat_n of_o the_o confederate_a army_n from_o before_o carrickfergus_n the_o same_o unfortunate_a star_n prevent_v their_o several_a design_n upon_o the_o garrison_n of_o newry_n and_o charlimont_n so_o that_o though_o they_o often_o attempt_v nothing_o succeed_v with_o they_o except_o my_o lord_n blaynie'_v surprise_v a_o troop_n of_o dragoon_n at_o ardmagh_n who_o they_o disarm_v take_v their_o horse_n from_o they_o and_o make_v the_o officer_n prisoner_n do_v they_o find_v these_o man_n actual_o rob_v who_o they_o surprise_v in_o their_o bed_n or_o cureless_a in_o their_o guard-house_n they_o be_v not_o so_o lucky_a in_o their_o design_n upon_o sir_n thomas_n newcomen_n regiment_n at_o lisburn_n though_o several_a of_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o regiment_n be_v upon_o the_o plot_n as_o captain_n leighton_n captain_n brimingham_n lieutenant_n barnes_n lieutenant_n tubman_n etc._n etc._n and_o though_o as_o the_o faithful_a history_n tell_v you_o pag._n 12._o gaptain_n leighton_n engage_v to_o disarm_v the_o whole_a garrison_n with_o the_o assistance_n only_o of_o as_o many_o man_n as_o may_v serve_v to_o bring_v off_o their_o arm_n and_o that_o sir_n arthur_n r._n be_v advance_v with_o 500_o man_n within_o five_o mile_n of_o the_o town_n to_o make_v good_a the_o attempt_n yet_o it_o miscarry_v the_o plot_n be_v discover_v and_o sir_n thomas_n march_v away_o his_o regiment_n only_o those_o officer_n who_o have_v engage_v to_o betray_v the_o guard_n and_o deliver_v the_o arm_n think_v fit_a to_o stay_v behind_o and_o run_v the_o fate_n of_o the_o association_n take_v notice_n here_o that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o two_o regiment_n which_o by_o my_o lord_n tyrconnel_n engagement_n be_v to_o be_v the_o quota_fw-la of_o the_o north_n to_o free_v they_o from_o all_o fear_n or_o a_o possibility_n of_o their_o be_v either_o assassinated_a or_o plunder_v by_o the_o army_n among_o they_o who_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v so_o few_o as_o to_o be_v perfect_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o country_n and_o sir_n thomas_n who_o command_v one_o of_o they_o be_v a_o protestant_n the_o other_o regiment_n be_v my_o lord_n antrim_n and_o both_o these_o as_o the_o faithful_a history_n tell_v p._n 11._o happen_v at_o this_o time_n to_o be_v garrison_v in_o lisburn_n belfast_n carickfergus_n and_o other_o adjacent_a place_n when_o upon_o a_o solemn_a debate_n by_o a_o committee_n of_o such_o as_o have_v subscribe_v the_o association_n it_o be_v conclude_v that_o both_o these_o regiment_n shall_v be_v disarm_v and_o the_o castle_n of_o carrickfergus_n secure_v in_o which_o be_v arm_n for_o two_o regiment_n more_o upon_o the_o strength_n of_o this_o attempt_n they_o purpose_v to_o have_v oppose_v tyrconnel_n upon_o equal_a term_n and_o by_o put_v a_o garrison_n into_o the_o newry_n they_o hope_v to_o have_v stop_v that_o pass_n and_o thereby_o to_o have_v secure_v the_o two_o county_n of_o down_o and_o antrim_n for_o the_o protestant_a interest_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o history_n and_o let_v our_o author_n judge_n if_o this_o be_v only_o act_v upon_o the_o defensive_a never_o attempt_v any_o thing_n but_o in_o their_o own_o defence_n when_o invade_v and_o assault_v by_o robber_n which_o he_o assert_n as_o a_o notorious_a truth_n at_o a_o place_n call_v killough_n in_o the_o county_n of_o down_o the_o associator_n seize_v some_o barrel_n of_o gunpowder_n which_o the_o lord_n deputy_n be_v send_v to_o londonderry_n long_o before_o this_o sir_n gerard_n irwin_n a_o protestant_n who_o estate_n lie_v near_o eneskillen_n carry_v arm_n by_o order_n of_o the_o government_n to_o some_o of_o the_o king_n force_n in_o the_o north_n be_v set_v upon_o in_o the_o county_n of_o cavan_n
by_o gentleman_n of_o the_o association_n all_o the_o arm_n be_v take_v from_o he_o and_o make_v use_v of_o to_o arm_v their_o own_o men._n they_o do_v not_o find_v he_o actual_o rob_v nor_o do_v he_o invade_v or_o assault_v they_o all_o these_o thing_n our_o author_n have_v to_o answer_v and_o many_o more_o instance_n may_v be_v give_v they_o tell_v i_o that_o hardly_o a_o day_n pass_v in_o the_o north_n without_o something_o of_o this_o nature_n the_o prison_n at_o cavan_n be_v break_v open_a by_o the_o associator_n and_o the_o prisoner_n set_v at_o liberty_n the_o like_a be_v do_v in_o other_o northern_a county_n for_o aught_o i_o know_v in_o all_o of_o this_o the_o lord_n deputy_n complain_v in_o that_o same_o parliament_n which_o our_o author_n quote_v of_o the_o seven_o of_o march_n 88_o our_o author_n shall_v have_v consider_v whether_o these_o prisoner_n or_o their_o creditor_n be_v actual_o rob_v and_o assault_v these_o associator_n or_o whether_o this_o be_v no_o offence_n against_o the_o government_n at_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o without_o law_n to_o release_v debtor_n felon_n thief_n and_z murderers_z and_o how_o he_o will_v bring_v this_o about_o to_o be_v mere_o act_v on_o the_o defensive_a as_o likewise_o their_o order_v the_o collector_n of_o the_o revenue_n most_o of_o who_o if_o not_o all_o in_o the_o north_n join_v with_o they_o to_o bring_v in_o to_o they_o the_o king_n money_n after_o the_o example_n of_o their_o friend_n in_o england_n be_v for_o their_o majesty_n service_n but_o their_o reign_n be_v so_o short_a that_o i_o think_v their_o account_n amount_v to_o no_o great_a matter_n but_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o this_o head_n viz._n whether_o the_o northern_a associator_n give_v no_o other_o provocation_n to_o the_o government_n before_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o army_n in_o march_n 88_o than_o to_o defend_v themselves_o against_o robber_n before_o this_o army_n come_v down_o they_o have_v receive_v commission_n from_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n even_o before_o he_o be_v declare_v king_n in_o england_n for_o his_o commission_n bear_v date_n before_o that_o time_n viz._n feb._n 5.88_o as_o you_o will_v see_v by_o one_o of_o the_o subaltern_a commission_n which_o be_v show_v to_o i_o the_o copy_n of_o which_o i_o have_v annex_v numb_a 18._o these_o commission_n be_v bring_v over_o by_o captain_n leighton_n who_o the_o associator_n send_v to_o the_o prince_n to_o manage_v their_o business_n and_o procure_v thess_n commission_n which_o i_o be_o tell_v his_o highness_n be_v very_o unwilling_a to_o grant_v think_v it_o rash_a and_o unseasonable_a but_o be_v overpower_v by_o their_o importunity_n in_o short_a they_o not_o only_o act_v by_o these_o commission_n but_o proclaim_v the_o prince_n for_o their_o king_n before_o the_o descent_n of_o that_o army_n this_o you_o will_v allow_v to_o be_v somewhat_o of_o a_o high_a nature_n than_o bare_a self-defence_n against_o robber_n and_o now_o judge_n whether_o as_o our_o author_n say_v this_o viz._n defend_v themselves_o against_o râ—â—â—â—â—_n be_v all_o the_o reason_n the_o lord_n deputy_n and_o council_n have_v to_o call_v they_o rebel_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o send_v that_o army_n to_o reduce_v they_o yet_o this_o author_n from_o p._n 111._o to_o 117._o inveigh_v bitter_o against_o the_o government_n be_v disarm_v the_o protestant_n in_o dublin_n 24_o feb._n 88_o and_o again_o by_o king_n james_n proclamation_n date_v 20_o july_n 89._o and_o make_v this_o no_o less_o a_o tyranny_n than_o the_o french_a dragoon_v and_o a_o plain_a design_n to_o rob_v they_o of_o all_o their_o estate_n and_o property_n and_o put_v they_o to_o a_o massacre_n but_o because_o he_o must_v foresee_v how_o horrible_o ridiculous_a even_o to_o madness_n it_o will_v appear_v to_o make_v all_o these_o declamation_n for_o disarm_v once_o enemy_n which_o none_o but_o fool_n will_v neglect_v he_o bring_v himself_o off_o thus_o c._n 3._o s_o 8._o n._n 20._o p._n 116._o it_o may_v perhaps_o be_v imagine_v say_v he_o by_o those_o who_o be_v stranger_n to_o our_o affair_n that_o we_o have_v abuse_v our_o arm_n to_o oppress_v or_o wrong_v our_o neighbour_n or_o to_o oppose_v the_o king_n and_o therefore_o deserve_v to_o lose_v they_o but_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o any_o one_o protestant_a in_o ireland_n before_o this_o disarm_v have_v use_v his_o arm_n to_o injure_v any_o roman_a catholic_n nor_o do_v they_o hurt_v any_o that_o be_v not_o either_o actual_o rob_v they_o of_o their_o good_n or_o assault_v their_o person_n no_o not_o in_o the_o north_n where_o they_o refuse_v to_o give_v up_o their_o arm_n they_o keep_v even_o there_o on_o the_o defensive_a and_o offend_v no_o man_n but_o when_o first_o assault_v so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o reason_n or_o colour_n to_o disarm_v we_o thus_o our_o author_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n you_o have_v hear_v what_o the_o protestant_n do_v before_o the_o first_o disarm_v 24_o feb._n 89._o but_o the_o second_o which_o be_v 20_o july_n 89._o be_v in_o the_o very_a heat_n of_o the_o war_n betwixt_o king_n james_n and_o the_o northern_a associator_n kirk_n be_v come_v from_o england_n and_o ride_v with_o his_o ship_n in_o lough_n foil_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o derry_n this_o disarm_v be_v but_o ten_o day_n before_o lieutenant-general_n mack_n carty_n be_v defeat_v and_o himself_o take_v prisoner_n at_o eneskillen_n and_o but_o eleven_o day_n before_o the_o relief_n of_o derry_n which_o be_v the_o first_o of_o august_n and_o the_o other_o the_o last_o of_o july_n 8â—_n and_o a_o month_n after_o schomberg_n land_v with_o the_o whole_a english_a army_n yet_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o our_o author_n be_v very_o sure_a that_o not_o one_o protestant_a in_o ireland_n before_o this_o disarm_v no_o not_o in_o the_o north_n have_v oppose_v king_n james_n so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o reason_n or_o colour_n to_o disarm_v they_o this_o author_n know_v very_o well_o that_o long_o before_o this_o the_o people_n of_o derry_n take_v out_o their_o pardon_n for_o shut_v their_o gate_n against_o the_o earl_n of_o antrim_n regiment_n which_o be_v a_o confession_n of_o some_o sort_n of_o gild_n though_o none_o can_v imagine_v he_o have_v ever_o be_v inform_v of_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v true_a he_o be_v in_o dublin_n at_o that_o time_n and_o so_o may_v not_o know_v if_o you_o can_v think_v that_o possible_a but_o he_o have_v be_v since_o in_o the_o north_n where_o his_o friend_n and_o relation_n live_v and_o be_v now_o in_o a_o great_a post_n there_o even_o in_o derry_n and_o be_v a_o considerable_a while_n before_o he_o write_v this_o book_n and_o if_o his_o intelligence_n can_v be_v so_o bad_a where_o he_o pretend_v it_o be_v capable_a of_o know_v most_o we_o may_v just_o suspect_v he_o in_o other_o matter_n and_o where_o he_o assume_v to_o pass_v judgement_n upon_o the_o arcana_fw-la of_o all_o the_o state_n of_o europe_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v of_o the_o cabinet_n council_n to_o all_o the_o government_n in_o christendom_n he_o tell_v you_o p._n 9_o where_o king_n charles_n the_o second_o mistake_v his_o measure_n and_o if_o he_o have_v take_v the_o author_n advice_n will_v in_o all_o probability_n have_v humble_v that_o french_a monarch_n to_o the_o advantage_n of_o all_o europe_n and_o p._n 14_o and_o 15._o he_o read_v the_o same_o politic_n to_o france_n savoy_n the_o emperor_n etc._n etc._n and_o tell_v they_o their_o true_a interest_n and_o what_o may_v ruin_v their_o country_n but_o this_o be_v so_o familiar_a with_o he_o and_o you_o will_v meet_v with_o it_o so_o often_o that_o i_o will_v not_o trouble_v you_o with_o quotation_n you_o may_v trace_v he_o by_o the_o observator_fw-la thus_o much_o for_o what_o he_o assert_v n._n 9_o p._n 105._o viz._n that_o there_o be_v no_o provocation_n give_v by_o the_o protestant_n in_o the_o north_n for_o the_o lord_n deputy_n to_o send_v down_o a_o army_n against_o they_o in_o march_n 1688._o all_o this_o concern_v the_o north_n where_o this_o author_n then_o be_v not_o but_o to_o show_v that_o the_o protestant_n even_o in_o dublin_n where_o the_o author_n be_v be_v not_o idle_a he_o tell_v p._n 97._o and_o 98._o of_o a_o plot_n they_o have_v no_o less_o than_o to_o seize_v the_o lord_n deputy_n himself_o with_o the_o castle_n of_o dublin_n where_o the_o store_n of_o arm_n and_o ammunition_n lie_v and_o this_o he_o take_v pain_n to_o demonstrate_v to_o have_v be_v very_o feasible_a and_o discover_v plain_o a_o regret_n and_o disdain_n at_o their_o loyalty_n who_o hinder_v it_o he_o in_o a_o witty_a sarcasm_n lay_v the_o blame_n upon_o that_o mighty_a veneration_n to_o the_o very_a name_n of_o authority_n in_o which_o the_o
protestant_n have_v be_v educate_v and_o particular_o he_o say_v lord_n mountjoy_n labour_v to_o prevent_v this_o plot_n as_o if_o he_o himself_o have_v be_v to_o perish_v in_o it_o that_o be_v for_o his_o pain_n he_o need_v not_o to_o have_v be_v so_o fierce_a but_o though_o their_o not_o agree_v among_o themselves_o and_o their_o be_v yet_o tender_a and_o unacquainted_a with_o rebellion_n and_o therefore_o start_v at_o the_o first_o sin_n like_o fearful_a sinner_n though_o they_o have_v not_o get_v rid_v of_o the_o slavish_a nonresistance_n doctrine_n i_o believe_v our_o author_n himself_o be_v not_o quite_o get_v off_o it_o then_o yet_o they_o have_v make_v such_o progress_n at_o that_o very_a beginning_n that_o none_o discover_v this_o plot_n and_o it_o may_v be_v we_o shall_v not_o have_v know_v it_o at_o this_o distance_n if_o our_o author_n have_v not_o oblige_v we_o with_o the_o discovery_n for_o i_o never_o hear_v of_o it_o before_o and_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o be_v long_o before_o k._n james_n desert_v england_n it_o be_v when_o he_o send_v commissioner_n to_o treat_v with_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n but_o i_o think_v under_o favour_n that_o our_o author_n do_v not_o do_v well_o to_o make_v this_o public_a because_o it_o do_v justify_v the_o suspicion_n which_o the_o government_n have_v of_o the_o protestant_n there_o from_o the_o beginning_n but_o this_o author_n have_v sometime_o a_o strange_a faculty_n of_o forgetfulness_n for_o in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n after_o tell_v of_o this_o plot_n of_o the_o protestant_n in_o dublin_n and_o how_o prevent_v p._n 98._o he_o say_v the_o truth_n be_v it_o be_v a_o unanimous_a resolution_n of_o all_o the_o protestant_n in_o the_o kingdom_n that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v the_o aggressor_n and_o they_o hold_v steadfast_o to_o their_o resolution_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o matter_n be_v in_o every_o paragraph_n he_o be_v too_o intent_n to_o carry_v the_o point_n he_o be_v upon_o to_o the_o utmost_a lest_o it_o shall_v lose_v by_o his_o tell_n therefore_o sometime_o he_o may_v slip_v as_o to_o the_o exactness_n of_o truth_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n he_o so_o often_o seem_v to_o contradict_v himself_o and_o build_v that_o up_o in_o one_o place_n which_o he_o throw_v down_o in_o another_o who_o will_v not_o think_v he_o have_v be_v in_o earnest_n p._n 226._o where_n tell_v how_o julian_n the_o apostate_n put_v off_o the_o primitive_a christian_n petition_n for_o justice_n by_o tell_v they_o their_o master_n advise_v they_o to_o be_v patient_a and_o pronounce_v they_o bless_v when_o persecute_v and_o we_o say_v this_o author_n do_v exact_o follow_v this_o advice_n though_o give_v in_o raillery_n and_o do_v not_o make_v the_o least_o step_n to_o right_v ourselves_o by_o force_n till_o god_n providence_n appear_v signal_o for_o these_o kingdom_n in_o raise_v they_o up_o a_o deliverer_n and_o put_v the_o crown_n on_o their_o majesty_n head_n thus_o our_o author_n this_o be_v to_o let_v people_n think_v if_o they_o please_v that_o the_o protestant_n in_o ireland_n do_v not_o make_v the_o least_o step_n to_o right_v themselves_o by_o force_n against_o king_n james_n till_o the_o coronation_n of_o k._n w._n and_o q._n m._n but_o if_o that_o will_v not_o pass_v than_o our_o author_n save_v himself_o by_o say_v he_o do_v not_o mean_a that_o but_o till_o god_n raise_v they_o up_o a_o deliverer_n and_o when_o be_v that_o i_o suppose_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o know_v of_o the_o p._n of_o orange_n design_n to_o come_v and_o help_v they_o and_o that_o be_v as_o soon_o as_o king_n james_n himself_o do_v charge_v they_o with_o it_o this_o author_n mean_v they_o will_v not_o take_v arm_n till_o they_o think_v to_o do_v some_o good_a with_o they_o but_o why_o do_v he_o join_v these_o two_o term_n of_o the_o prince_n first_o design_n and_o his_o coronation_n so_o close_o together_o with_o the_o copulative_a and_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o self_n same_o action_n it_o be_v to_o give_v you_o leave_v to_o take_v it_o for_o the_o same_o it_o you_o do_v not_o mind_v it_o but_o all_o this_o while_n where_o be_v this_o suffer_a persecution_n which_o this_o author_n say_v they_o do_v so_o exact_o follow_v he_o mean_v they_o suffer_v while_o they_o can_v not_o help_v it_o but_o let_v we_o go_v on_o to_o some_o more_o of_o his_o matter_n of_o fact_n blood_n of_o lord_n tyrconnel_n haste_n to_o run_v the_o nation_n into_o blood_n the_o next_o paragraph_n c._n 3._o §_o 8._o n._n 10._o p._n 106._o he_o say_v that_o the_o war_n be_v whole_o imputable_a to_o my_o lord_n tyrconnel_n who_o can_v not_o be_v prevail_v with_o to_o defer_v send_v the_o army_n to_o the_o north_n till_o king_n james_n shall_v come_v who_o be_v then_o soon_o expect_v but_o that_o he_o haste_v to_o make_v the_o party_n irreconcilable_a by_o engage_v they_o in_o blood_n and_o by_o let_v loose_a the_o army_n to_o spoil_v and_o plunder_n that_o my_o lord_n tyrconnel_n stand_v in_o fear_n of_o the_o north_n instead_o of_o provoke_v it_o i_o have_v show_v and_o be_v to_o be_v more_o at_o large_a see_v in_o the_o above_o quote_v narrative_n but_o in_o the_o next_o place_n as_o to_o let_v loose_a his_o army_n to_o spoil_v and_o plunder_n james_n the_o protestant_n in_o ireland_n worse_o treat_v by_o k._n william_n army_n than_o by_o k._n james_n i_o be_o sorry_a we_o have_v it_o to_o say_v that_o they_o treat_v the_o protestant_n in_o the_o north_n after_o all_o the_o above_o say_v provocation_n with_o much_o great_a humanity_n whether_o then_o put_v on_o or_o natural_a i_o will_v not_o dispute_v than_o their_o fellow-protestants_a use_v they_o when_o scomberg_n go_v over_o about_o the_o end_n of_o august_n 1689._o who_o as_o i_o be_o inform_v by_o undeniable_a voncher_n commit_v ten_o time_n more_o devastation_n and_o barbarity_n upon_o the_o protestant_n in_o a_o month_n than_o the_o irish_a do_v from_o march_n to_o august_n when_o all_o the_o north_n except_o the_o town_n of_o derry_n and_o enneskillen_n be_v absolute_o in_o their_o power_n i_o suppose_v you_o will_v admit_v dr._n gorge_n as_o a_o good_a evidence_n in_o this_o case_n who_o be_v at_o that_o time_n secretary_n to_o the_o general_n schâ—mberg_n and_o therefore_o have_v best_a reason_n to_o know_v beside_o in_o 〈◊〉_d letter_n direct_v to_o colonel_n hamilton_n which_o i_o have_v insert_v 〈◊〉_d 2._o appendix_n he_o appeal_v to_o he_o who_o estate_n lie_v in_o that_o country_n and_o it_o be_v notorious_a to_o all_o the_o protestant_n there_o in_o this_o letter_n the_o dr._n tell_v how_o it_o be_v resolve_v to_o treat_v the_o irish_a protestant_n of_o ulster_n rather_o as_o enemy_n than_o friend_n that_o the_o good_n and_o stock_n of_o the_o protestant_a inhabitant_n once_o seize_v by_o the_o enemy_n be_v forfeit_v and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v restore_v but_o give_v as_o encouragement_n to_o the_o soldier_n that_o their_o the_o protestant_n oath_n and_o complaint_n be_v neither_o to_o be_v believe_v nor_o redress_v that_o so_o a_o easy_a and_o safe_a approach_n may_v be_v make_v to_o invade_v the_o little_a leave_v they_o by_o the_o irish_a that_o free_a quarter_a be_v the_o least_o retaliation_n that_o protestant_n can_v give_v for_o be_v restore_v to_o their_o former_a estate_n if_o you_o add_v to_o these_o the_o press_v of_o horse_n at_o pleasure_n quarter_a at_o pleasure_n rob_v and_o plunder_v at_o pleasure_n deny_v the_o people_n bread_n or_o seed_n of_o their_o own_o corn_n though_o the_o general_n by_o his_o public_a proclamation_n require_v both_o and_o some_o open_o and_o public_o contemn_v and_o scorn_v the_o say_a proclamation_n whereby_o multitude_n of_o family_n be_v already_o reduce_v for_o want_n of_o bread_n and_o leave_v only_o to_o beg_v and_o steal_v or_o starve_v these_o be_v the_o practice_n and_o these_o the_o principle_n and_o both_o as_o well_o know_v to_o you_o as_o to_o i_o it_o can_v be_v wonder_v that_o the_o oppress_v protestant_n here_o shall_v report_v we_o worse_o than_o the_o irish_a may_v be_v you_o may_v think_v that_o these_o poor_a protestant_n have_v provoke_v the_o army_n some_o way_n no_o say_v the_o dr._n to_o i_o it_o seem_v most_o strange_a but_o yet_o it_o be_v true_a that_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o violence_n oppression_n and_o wrong_n do_v by_o these_o the_o enneskillen_n and_o derry_n force_v and_o other_o of_o our_o army_n on_o the_o impoverish_v oppress_v and_o plunder_v protestant_a inhabitant_n of_o this_o province_n ulster_n and_o the_o little_a encouragement_n and_o great_a discouragement_n they_o have_v have_v from_o we_o yet_o you_o know_v what_o i_o esteem_v as_o a_o great_a presage_v of_o future_a good_a they_o continue_v and_o remain_v as_o firm_a and_o faithful_a to_o we_o as_o
next_o under_o god_n chief_o to_o the_o clemency_n of_o k._n j._n who_o restrain_v all_o he_o can_v the_o insolence_n and_o outrage_n of_o their_o enemy_n of_o which_o i_o can_v give_v you_o some_o remarkable_a instance_n and_o good_a voucher_n i_o appeal_v to_o the_o e._n of_o granard_n whether_o duke_n powis_n do_v not_o give_v he_o thanks_o from_o k._n j._n for_o the_o opposition_n he_o make_v in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n to_o the_o pass_v the_o act_n of_o attainder_n paâ—liaâ—â—â—_n he_o encourage_v the_o protestant_a lord_n â—o_o spâ—â—â—_n against_o it_o 〈◊〉_d paâ—liaâ—â—â—_n and_o the_o act_n for_o repeal_n of_o the_o act_n of_o settlement_n and_o desire_v that_o he_o and_o the_o other_o protestant_a lord_n shall_v use_v their_o endeavour_n to_o obstruct_v they_o to_o which_o the_o lord_n granard_n answer_v that_o they_o be_v too_o few_o to_o effect_v that_o but_o if_o the_o king_n will_v not_o have_v they_o pass_v his_o way_n be_v to_o engage_v some_o of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n lord_n to_o stop_v they_o to_o which_o the_o duke_n reply_v with_o a_o oath_n that_o the_o king_n dare_v not_o let_v they_o know_v that_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o have_v they_o stop_v and_o yet_o this_o author_n c._n 2._o s_o 5._o n._n 3._o p._n 23._o will_v have_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o duke_n use_v his_o interest_n with_o the_o king_n to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o they_o but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v it_o i_o far_o appeal_v to_o that_o noble_a lord_n the_o e._n of_o granard_n whether_o the_o same_o day_n that_o the_o news_n of_o the_o drive_v the_o protestant_n before_o the_o wall_n of_o derry_n come_v to_o dublin_n as_o his_o lordship_n be_v go_v to_o the_o parliament_n house_n he_o do_v not_o meet_v k._n j._n who_o ask_v he_o where_o he_o be_v go_v his_o lordship_n answer_v to_o enter_v his_o protestation_n against_o the_o repeal_n of_o the_o act_n of_o settlement_n upon_o which_o k._n j._n tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o people_n who_o ram_v that_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n down_o his_o throat_n his_o lordship_n take_v that_o occasion_n to_o tell_v his_o majesty_n of_o the_o drive_v before_o derry_n the_o king_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v grieve_v for_o it_o that_o he_o have_v send_v immediate_a order_n to_o discharge_v it_o and_o that_o none_o but_o a_o barbarous_a moscovite_n so_o he_o style_v general_n rosen_n who_o command_v that_o drive_v who_o thereby_o it_o seem_v be_v breed_v or_o bear_v in_o moscovy_n can_v have_v think_v of_o so_o cruel_a a_o contrivance_n let_v i_o add_v to_o this_o testimony_n of_o my_o lord_n granard_n what_o i_o have_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o scot_n clergyman_n who_o be_v in_o king_n james_n army_n the_o 26_o of_o june_n 1690._o the_o thursday_n before_o the_o boyne_n ask_v major-general_n maxwell_n a_o roman_n catholic_n how_o k._n j._n come_v to_o pass_v the_o act_n of_o attainder_n and_o the_o repeal_n of_o the_o act_n of_o settlement_n be_v at_o that_o time_n so_o visible_o against_o his_o interest_n the_o general_n reply_v sir_n if_o you_o do_v but_o know_v the_o circumstance_n the_o king_n be_v under_o and_o the_o hardship_n these_o man_n the_o irish_a put_v upon_o he_o you_o will_v bemoan_v he_o with_o tear_n instead_o of_o blame_v he_o but_o what_o will_v you_o have_v he_o to_o do_v all_o his_o other_o subject_n have_v desert_v he_o this_o be_v the_o only_a body_n of_o man_n he_o have_v to_o appear_v for_o he_o he_o be_v in_o their_o hand_n and_o he_o must_v please_v they_o yet_o this_o author_n affirm_v confident_o c._n 3._o s_o 12._o n._n 20._o p._n 163._o that_o k._n j._n of_o his_o own_o accord_n be_v the_o first_o who_o motion_v the_o repeal_n of_o the_o act_n of_o settlement_n in_o his_o speech_n at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o parliament_n in_o dublin_n but_o the_o author_n have_v not_o annex_v that_o speech_n in_o his_o long_a appendix_n where_o many_o other_o paper_n of_o great_a bulk_n less_o consequence_n and_o much_o hard_a to_o be_v procure_v be_v insert_v at_o large_a but_o no_o doubt_n he_o have_v a_o reason_n for_o it_o therefore_o i_o have_v annex_v it_o to_o this_o no._n 1._o and_o there_o you_o will_v see_v not_o a_o word_n of_o what_o this_o author_n aver_v but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a viz._n that_o the_o king_n do_v not_o desire_v a_o repeal_n of_o the_o act_n of_o settlement_n but_o only_o a_o relief_n to_o such_o as_o have_v be_v injure_v by_o those_o act_n which_o may_v happen_v in_o the_o just_a act_n in_o the_o world_n especial_o of_o the_o settlement_n of_o a_o whole_a nation_n after_o such_o a_o rebellion_n and_o terrible_a revolution_n as_o that_o of_o 41._o and_o k._n j._n there_o desire_v no_o far_o for_o they_o than_o may_v be_v consistent_a with_o reason_n justice_n and_o the_o public_a good_a of_o his_o people_n all_o the_o word_n of_o his_o speech_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o act_n of_o settlement_n be_v these_o i_o shall_v also_o most_o ready_o consent_v to_o the_o make_v such_o good_a and_o wholesome_a law_n as_o may_v be_v for_o the_o general_a good_a of_o the_o nation_n the_o improvement_n of_o trade_n and_o the_o relieve_v such_o as_o have_v be_v injure_v by_o the_o late_a act_n of_o settlement_n as_o far_o forth_o as_o may_v be_v consistent_a with_o reason_n justice_n and_o the_o public_a good_a of_o my_o people_n these_o be_v his_o word_n and_o if_o our_o author_n have_v set_v they_o down_o he_o will_v have_v think_v it_o a_o hard_a task_n to_o have_v find_v fault_n with_o they_o i_o never_o hear_v any_o protestant_a say_v but_o that_o there_o be_v many_o hard_a case_n and_o even_o unjust_a in_o the_o act_n of_o settlement_n but_o they_o excuse_v it_o by_o say_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v otherwise_o in_o so_o general_a and_o great_a a_o settlement_n where_o so_o many_o thousand_o be_v concern_v and_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o bear_v with_o that_o than_o to_o unsettle_v a_o nation_n which_o may_v have_v worse_a consequence_n and_o fall_v into_o the_o like_a mistake_v again_o and_o again_o and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v king_n james_n sense_n of_o that_o matter_n all_o along_o but_o will_v any_o say_v that_o such_o as_o shall_v appear_v to_o be_v injure_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v redress_v if_o a_o way_n can_v be_v find_v agreeable_a to_o reason_n justice_n and_o public_a good_a this_o will_v be_v to_o plead_v express_o against_o reason_n and_o justice_n and_o likewise_o against_o the_o public_a good_n i_o be_o tell_v that_o king_n james_n meaning_n be_v to_o have_v a_o sum_n of_o money_n raise_v for_o such_o as_o have_v be_v injure_v by_o the_o act_n of_o settlement_n but_o by_o no_o mean_n to_o encroach_v upon_o the_o act_n and_o what_o fault_n can_v our_o author_n have_v find_v with_o this_o unless_o he_o think_v that_o justice_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v to_o the_o irish_a or_o not_o to_o be_v execute_v against_o protestant_n which_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o in_o all_o his_o rail_n at_o the_o cruel_a act_n of_o attainder_n he_o have_v forget_v to_o give_v one_o reason_n why_o rebel_n shall_v not_o be_v attaint_v or_o why_o these_o irish_a protestant_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v so_o deal_v with_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v rebel_n as_o k._n j._n and_o that_o parliament_n do_v certain_o suppose_v but_o be_v it_o not_o very_o cruel_a to_o attaint_v so_o many_o to_o this_o they_o will_v reply_v be_v it_o not_o as_o cruel_a and_o more_o criminal_a that_o so_o many_o shall_v be_v rebel_n but_o this_o be_v say_v only_o for_o argument_n sake_n for_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o k._n j._n do_v not_o propose_v nor_o be_v incline_v either_o to_o this_o act_n of_o attainder_n or_o to_o the_o repeal_n of_o the_o act_n of_o settlement_n as_o this_o author_n slanderous_o report_v of_o he_o but_o with_o exceed_v ill_a luck_n as_o to_o his_o voucher_n of_o which_o he_o give_v another_o instance_n c._n 3._o s_o 12._o n._n 2._o p._n 145._o where_o he_o say_v it_o be_v certain_a chief_a justice_n nugent_n and_o baron_n rice_n succeed_v in_o their_o design_n when_o they_o come_v over_o to_o england_n in_o spring_n 88_o to_o concert_a the_o method_n of_o repeal_n the_o act_n of_o settlement_n whereas_o all_o here_o upon_o the_o place_n know_v that_o k._n j._n do_v then_o positive_o refuse_v to_o consent_v to_o it_o which_o my_o lord_n sunderland_n do_v witness_n in_o his_o letter_n of_o the_o 23_o of_o march_n 89._o and_o say_v that_o the_o king_n be_v resolve_v not_o to_o think_v of_o that_o year_n and_o perhaps_o never_o and_o yet_o this_o author_n confident_o quote_v that_o very_a letter_n in_o this_o same_o place_n as_o a_o voucher_n on_o his_o side_n but_o
against_o the_o repeal_n in_o his_o book_n where_o he_o come_v to_o prove_v this_o he_o only_o say_v that_o the_o protestant_n be_v deny_v to_o be_v hear_v at_o the_o bar_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n and_o a_o order_n make_v that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v offer_v in_o their_o favour_n first_o this_o be_v only_o his_o say_n he_o produce_v no_o such_o order_n nor_o any_o voucher_n second_o if_o the_o lord_n make_v such_o a_o order_n what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o king_n they_o do_v many_o thing_n against_o his_o will_n as_o i_o have_v show_v the_o repeal_n itself_o to_o be_v and_o this_o author_n know_v it_o yet_o he_o charge_v all_o upon_o k._n j._n himself_o well!_o god_n forgive_v this_o author_n he_o have_v write_v every_o word_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o malice_n against_o his_o much_o injure_a sovereign_n to_o who_o he_o have_v swear_v who_o fall_v by_o other_o man_n fault_n rather_o than_o his_o own_o and_o be_v down_o all_o press_n upon_o he_o and_o try_v who_o can_v wound_v he_o deep_a even_o those_o who_o flatter_v he_o address_v to_o he_o and_o be_v oblige_v by_o he_o when_o in_o power_n favor_n this_o author_n be_v guilty_a of_o treason_n against_o k._n j._n when_o under_o his_o protoction_n and_o favor_n nay_o i_o have_v be_v tell_v that_o the_o author_n owe_v it_o to_o king_n james_n mercy_n that_o he_o now_o live_v to_o thank_v he_o for_o his_o goodness_n be_v not_o be_v accuse_v for_o hold_v correspondence_n and_o give_v intelligence_n to_o the_o rebel_n as_o they_o be_v then_o call_v both_o in_o england_n and_o the_o north_n of_o ireland_n and_o be_v it_o not_o true_a do_v he_o not_o give_v frequent_a intelligence_n to_o schomberg_n by_o one_o sherman_n and_o keep_v constant_a correspondence_n with_o mr._n tollet_fw-la and_o other_o in_o london_n he_o know_v this_o will_v have_v be_v call_v treason_n in_o those_o day_n and_o a_o bloody-minded_a tyrant_n will_v have_v find_v another_o remedy_n for_o it_o than_o a_o short_a imprisonment_n and_o you_o may_v see_v by_o the_o vast_a number_n of_o paper_n which_o he_o keep_v and_o entry_n of_o all_o that_o past_a to_o k._n j_n disadvantage_n that_o he_o all_o along_o intend_v he_o the_o kindness_n he_o have_v now_o pay_v i_o suppose_v he_o will_v not_o deny_v it_o he_o make_v no_o secret_a of_o it_o but_o plain_o justify_v it_o c._n 3._o s_o 20._o n._n 6._o p._n 224._o nor_o can_v any_o reasonable_a man_n say_v she_o blame_v those_o among_o we_o who_o desire_v or_o assist_v in_o this_o deliverance_n and_o to_o their_o utmost_a power_n labour_v to_o procure_v it_o one_o will_v reasonable_o ask_v upon_o this_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o so_o very_a few_o protestant_n lose_v their_o life_n in_o ireland_n under_o k._n j._n be_v so_o universal_o involve_v in_o treason_n against_o he_o our_o author_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o c._n 3._o s_o 3._o p._n 179._o but_o it_o be_v false_o page_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v p._n 187._o among_o other_o reason_n gives_z this_o for_o one_o that_o they_o the_o protestant_n be_v so_o true_a to_o one_o another_o which_o this_o author_n repeat_v and_o further_o explain_v soon_o after_o the_o revolution_n there_o in_o a_o letter_n to_o a_o irish_a protestant_a bishop_n then_o in_o london_n wherein_o he_o say_v that_o though_o it_o be_v in_o almost_o every_o protestant_n power_n to_o hang_v the_o rest_n yet_o they_o be_v so_o true_a to_o one_o another_o they_o do_v not_o discover_v it_o this_o show_v how_o general_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o treason_n against_o k._n j._n add_v to_o this_o what_o i_o have_v be_v tell_v by_o protestant_n then_o in_o dublin_n that_o k._n j._n have_v once_o so_o good_a a_o opinion_n of_o this_o author_n that_o he_o have_v he_o frequent_o in_o private_a and_o trust_v he_o in_o his_o affair_n till_o at_o last_o he_o find_v he_o out_o and_o his_o old_a friend_n the_o lord_n chief-justice_n herbert_n be_v so_o far_o mistake_v in_o he_o that_o he_o vouch_v for_o he_o at_o the_o council-table_n with_o so_o much_o zeal_n as_o to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v as_o loyal_a a_o man_n as_o any_o sit_v at_o that_o board_n which_o do_v retrieve_v this_o author_n from_o some_o inconvenience_n that_o then_o lay_v upon_o he_o and_o continue_v he_o some_o time_n long_o in_o the_o king_n be_v good_a opinion_n there_o be_v another_o passage_n very_o surprise_v i_o know_v a_o person_n to_o who_o this_o author_n write_v about_o sept._n 88_o when_o the_o news_n be_v hot_a of_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n intend_a descent_n into_o england_n and_o before_o the_o deposition_n concern_v the_o p._n of_o wales_n be_v publish_v and_o this_o author_n do_v in_o his_o letter_n mighty_o bemoan_v that_o there_o be_v no_o care_n take_v to_o make_v some_o proof_n of_o his_o birth_n to_o stop_v the_o story_n be_v every_o where_o spread_v about_o it_o without_o any_o answer_n to_o they_o which_o make_v some_o give_v the_o more_o credit_n to_o they_o if_o say_v this_o author_n any_o thing_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v do_v to_o satisfy_v rational_a man_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o prince_n i_o be_o confident_a the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v once_o more_o as_o in_o the_o bill_n of_o exclusion_n venture_v to_o oppose_v the_o current_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o stand_v by_o the_o truth_n according_o when_o all_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o deposition_n which_o be_v publish_v in_o october_n 88_o we_o hear_v of_o no_o more_o objection_n from_o this_o author_n as_o to_o the_o p._n of_o w._n and_o suppose_v he_o be_v satisfy_v of_o which_o no_o man_n can_v doubt_v with_o any_o tolerable_a charity_n for_o a_o man_n of_o this_o author_n character_n consider_v that_o till_o the_o battle_n of_o the_o boyne_n he_o do_v acknowledge_v this_o same_o p._n of_o w._n as_o p._n of_o w._n in_o his_o solemn_a address_n to_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o people_n nay_o even_o after_o the_o boyne_n a_o gentleman_n tell_v i_o that_o this_o author_n do_v mighty_o complain_v to_o he_o that_o the_o parliament_n in_o england_n have_v neither_o prove_v the_o imposture_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o wales_n nor_o the_o french_a league_n with_o which_o the_o nation_n have_v be_v so_o alarm_v and_o that_o it_o be_v impose_v upon_o the_o nation_n to_o think_v to_o make_v they_o swallow_v these_o thing_n without_o proof_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o in_o his_o thanksgiving_n sermon_n 16_o novemb_n 90._o for_o the._n victory_n of_o the_o boyne_n etc._n etc._n he_o speak_v of_o that_o league_n with_o as_o much_o assurance_n as_o if_o he_o have_v transact_v it_o himself_o and_o make_v it_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o his_o declamation_n against_o k._n j._n and_o the_o great_a reason_n for_o our_o abdicate_v of_o he_o a_o taste_n of_o which_o i_o have_v give_v you_o before_o and_o of_o the_o p._n of_o w._n he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o sermon_n p._n 16._o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o well_o contrive_v cheat._n and_o p._n 5._o we_o all_o be_v satisfy_v say_v he_o that_o this_o popish_a contrivance_n be_v the_o only_a womb_n that_o conceive_v a_o p._n of_o w._n for_o we_o and_o give_v he_o a_o birth_n he_o tell_v we_o not_o what_o new_a light_n he_o have_v get_v in_o these_o particular_n but_o you_o ought_v to_o suppose_v that_o he_o be_v very_o well_o assure_v of_o they_o before_o he_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o pulpit_n and_o yet_o be_v so_o well_o assure_v as_o this_o author_n himself_o perhaps_o if_o not_o other_o of_o his_o brethren_n will_v tell_v you_o now_o that_o he_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dublin_n clergy_n pray_v daily_o for_o this_o ill_a contrive_a cheat_n wales_n the_o gross_a hypocrisy_n of_o the_o irish_a clergy_n in_o pray_v for_o k_o james_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o wales_n as_o p._n of_o w._n and_o for_o his_o father_n too_o that_o god_n will_v give_v he_o victory_n over_o all_o his_o enemy_n when_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n they_o least_o wish_v and_o confess_v that_o they_o labour_v all_o they_o can_v against_o it_o good_a god_n what_o apprehension_n what_o think_v have_v these_o man_n of_o their_o public_a prayer_n bantr_v god_n almighty_a and_o mock_v he_o to_o his_o face_n who_o hear_v their_o word_n and_o see_v their_o heart_n be_v not_o atheism_n a_o small_a sin_n than_o this_o since_o it_o be_v better_a to_o have_v no_o god_n than_o to_o set_v up_o one_o to_o laugh_v at_o he_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o spare_v they_o in_o this_o before_o the_o association_n in_o the_o north_n of_o ireland_n septemb_n 88_o they_o pray_v for_o k._n j._n the_o beginning_n of_o march_n follow_v they_o proclaim_v the_o p._n of_o o._n king_n and_o pray_v for_o he_o the_o 14_o day_n king_n james_n army_n
break_v their_o force_n at_o drommore_n in_o the_o north_n of_o ireland_n and_o reduce_v all_o but_o derry_n and_o eneskillen_n then_o they_o pray_v again_o for_o k._n j._n that_o god_n will_v strengthen_v he_o to_o vanquish_v and_o overcome_v all_o his_o enemy_n august_n follow_v schomberg_n go_v over_o with_o a_o english_a army_n then_o as_o far_o as_o his_o quarter_n reach_v they_o return_v to_o pray_v the_o same_o prayer_n for_o k._n william_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o protestant_n still_o pray_v for_o victory_n to_o k._n j._n and_o for_o the_o p._n of_o w._n and_o yet_o now_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o all_o that_o while_n they_o all_o mean_v the_o same_o thing_n four_o time_n in_o one_o year_n pray_v forward_o and_o backward_o point_v blank_a contradictory_n to_o one_o another_o and_o one_o will_v believe_v that_o they_o never_o think_v of_o it_o or_o consider_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n or_o not_o for_o as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n they_o tell_v k._n w._n in_o their_o address_n to_o he_o no._n 26._o appendix_n we_o do_v not_o doubt_v say_v they_o but_o god_n will_v hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o his_o church_n and_o crown_v your_o majesty_n arm_n with_o success_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o they_o go_v on_o most_o loyal_o to_o make_v he_o a_o present_a of_o their_o prayer_n and_o assure_v his_o majesty_n that_o with_o the_o most_o hearty_a importunity_n they_o will_v pray_v for_o he_o this_o i_o suppose_v be_v put_v in_o that_o he_o may_v not_o think_v they_o will_v pray_v for_o he_o as_o they_o do_v for_o k._n j._n that_o be_v hypocritical_o and_o against_o their_o own_o heart_n to_o that_o degree_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o meath_z in_o his_o speech_n at_o the_o head_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o dublin_n clergy_n no._n 8._o append._n take_v pain_n to_o clear_v himself_o and_o they_o to_o k._n w._n from_o have_v be_v so_o much_o as_o trimmer_n towards_o k._n j._n while_o he_o be_v there_o among_o they_o that_o be_v they_o be_v his_o inveterate_a enemy_n this_o be_v about_o a_o week_n after_o this_o bishop_n offer_v his_o service_n to_o k._n j._n to_o attend_v upon_o he_o to_o the_o boyne_n and_o their_o pray_v for_o he_o all_o that_o time_n be_v only_o matter_n of_o form_n to_o please_v he_o it_o be_v at_o once_o both_o innocent_a and_o necessary_a to_o keep_v to_o the_o bishop_n word_n and_o fit_a to_o be_v observe_v to_o a_o power_n that_o be_v able_a to_o crush_v we_o far_o worse_o than_o it_o do_v who_o will_v stick_v out_o for_o a_o little_a pray_v god_n know_v their_o heart_n that_o they_o do_v not_o mean_v a_o word_n of_o what_o they_o say_v even_o while_o they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n where_o they_o pray_v for_o k._n j._n at_o the_o very_a altar_n as_o they_o do_v now_o for_o k._n w._n and_o in_o the_o collect_n after_o the_o ten_o commandment_n they_o do_v acknowledge_v before_o god_n that_o k._n j._n be_v his_o minister_n and_o have_v his_o authority_n and_o pray_v for_o his_o grace_n faithful_o to_o serve_v honour_n and_o humble_o obey_v king_n james_n in_o god_n and_o for_o god_n according_a to_o his_o bless_a word_n and_o ordinance_n and_o yet_o at_o that_o time_n they_o think_v he_o not_o god_n minister_n nor_o to_o have_v his_o authority_n be_v not_o resolve_v nor_o think_v it_o their_o duty_n to_o serve_v or_o obey_v he_o nay_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o trimm_n on_o his_o side_n they_o think_v he_o not_o their_o lawful_a king_n but_o that_o k._n w._n be_v their_o king_n and_o have_v god_n authority_n and_o that_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v k._n w._n in_o god_n and_o for_o god_n according_a to_o god_n bless_a word_n and_o ordinance_n who_o yet_o in_o their_o address_n to_o k._n j._n they_o call_v a_o unnatural_a usurper_n be_v there_o ever_o such_o broad_a harden_v affront_v god_n to_o his_o face_n what_o do_v these_o divine_n or_o other_o think_v when_o they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n with_o such_o a_o lie_n in_o their_o mouth_n it_o make_v one_o hair_n stand_v on_o end_n o_o god_n look_v not_o upon_o this_o forgive_v the_o iniquity_n of_o our_o holy_a thing_n will_v this_o method_n persuade_v man_n to_o have_v regard_n to_o your_o prayer_n or_o your_o principle_n but_o nothing_o of_o all_o this_o touch_n upon_o our_o author_n he_o be_v still_o very_o confident_a p._n 238._o that_o they_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o any_o servile_a or_o mean_a compliance_n or_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o meath_z word_v it_o of_o no_o compliance_n but_o such_o as_o be_v at_o once_o both_o innocent_a and_o necessary_a what_o will_v our_o adversary_n say_v to_o this_o excuse_n be_v it_o both_o innocent_a and_o necessary_a in_o they_o to_o abhor_v and_o detest_v k._n w._n who_o they_o think_v their_o only_a true_a and_o lawful_a king_n as_o a_o unnatural_a usurper_n and_o all_o those_o as_o rebel_n and_o traitor_n who_o take_v his_o part_n and_o to_o plight_v their_o faith_n and_o promise_v their_o allegiance_n as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o abovesaid_a address_n of_o parliament_n with_o one_o voice_n tongue_n and_o heart_n to_o k._n j._n who_o they_o think_v to_o be_v no_o long_o their_o king_n but_o to_o have_v abdicate_v and_o yet_o they_o do_v thus_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v he_o into_o a_o entire_a confidence_n and_o dependence_n upon_o their_o loyalty_n to_o he_o make_v he_o a_o tender_a of_o their_o life_n and_o fortune_n against_o the_o say_a usurper_n the_o p._n of_o o._n and_o his_o adherent_n and_o all_o other_o rebel_n and_o traitor_n whatsoever_o if_o these_o be_v not_o servile_a or_o mean_a compliance_n i_o desire_v the_o author_n to_o tell_v we_o what_o can_v be_v so_o most_o solemn_a and_o parliamentary_a lie_v upon_o record_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o all_o posterity_n perjury_n dissimulation_n and_o treachery_n to_o the_o last_o degree_n persuade_v that_o prince_n to_o trust_v they_o who_o they_o at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v resolve_v to_o destroy_v and_o that_o no_o humane_a eye_n shall_v discover_v they_o they_o carry_v on_o their_o hypocrisy_n even_o to_o pray_v solemn_o to_o god_n every_o day_n in_o their_o church_n for_o victory_n to_o k._n j._n when_o now_o they_o all_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o their_o heart_n they_o wish_v it_o to_o k._n w._n if_o to_o deceive_v man_n be_v neither_o servile_a nor_o mean_a be_v it_o both_o innocent_a and_o necessary_a thus_o to_o mock_v god_n be_v there_o not_o may_z papist_n say_v just_a ground_n for_o what_o this_o author_n tell_v of_o k._n j._n c._n 3._o s_o 20._o n._n 4._o p._n 222._o that_o he_o give_v advice_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o salisbury_n brother_n to_o beware_v of_o the_o company_n of_o protestant_n but_o above_o all_o say_v this_o author_n he_o forbid_v they_o converse_v with_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergyman_n for_o say_v he_o they_o be_v all_o false_a to_o i_o and_o will_v pervert_v you_o to_o disloyalty_n and_o treason_n this_o the_o author_n call_v load_v the_o protestant_n with_o the_o most_o odious_a calumny_n and_o misrepresentation_n but_o suppose_v k._n j._n or_o any_o of_o his_o friend_n shall_v ask_v this_o author_n whether_o one_o word_n of_o it_o be_v false_a will_v he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v true_a to_o k._n j._n or_o do_v pray_v sincere_o for_o he_o what_o they_o daily_o repeat_v in_o their_o common_a prayer_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o give_v no_o manner_n of_o ground_n but_o be_v perfect_o innocent_a of_o the_o charge_n with_o which_o this_o author_n say_v the_o papist_n load_v they_o viz_o that_o they_o have_v no_o religion_n at_o all_o that_o they_o only_o pretend_v to_o it_o but_o be_v atheist_n and_o traitor_n in_o their_o heart_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o they_o treat_v k._n j._n with_o all_o imaginable_a demonstration_n of_o loyalty_n and_o affection_n but_o how_o sincere_a themselves_o will_v tell_v you_o now_o wherever_o he_o come_v the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n be_v the_o first_o to_o make_v their_o court._n he_o land_a on_o tuesday_n the_o 12_o of_o march_n 1689_o at_o kinsale_n next_o morning_n the_o vicar_n mr._n thoms_n go_v to_o the_o fort_n to_o kiss_v his_o majesty_n hand_n be_v introduce_v by_o the_o lord_n bishop_n of_o chester_n as_o he_o tell_v in_o his_o journal_n and_o say_v he_o on_o thursday_n the_o 14_o of_o march_n we_o come_v to_o cork_n and_o lodge_v at_o the_o bishop_n palace_n and_o i_o bring_v the_o bishop_n and_o the_o clergy_n to_o the_o king_n who_o receive_v they_o very_o kind_o friday_n the_o 15_o i_o go_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o cork_n to_o the_o king_n be_v levee_n and_o tarry_v at_o court_n till_o i_o see_v the_o rebel_n of_o bandon_n at_o his_o foot_n and_o the_o minister_n in_o a_o elegant_a speech_n beg_v their_o
the_o bishop_n of_o derry_n hopkins_n who_o be_v then_o there_o do_v protest_v against_o their_o shut_n out_o the_o king_n force_n and_o refuse_v to_o join_v with_o those_o who_o do_v it_o for_o which_o and_o other_o reason_n this_o author_n then_o give_v he_o be_v against_o any_o body_n go_v to_o the_o north_n or_o join_v with_o they_o as_o be_v a_o join_n in_o rebellion_n about_o the_o year_n 86._o or_o 87._o after_o his_o go_v from_o wexford_n water_n to_o several_a of_o the_o bishop_n of_o munster_n he_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o a_o person_n of_o undoubted_a credit_n give_v a_o account_n of_o what_o happen_v in_o his_o journey_n and_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o what_o he_o discourse_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o waterford_n cork_n and_o cloyne_v he_o write_v that_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o advise_v they_o as_o the_o only_a way_n to_o prevent_v the_o danger_n that_o be_v imminent_a to_o a_o steaddiness_n in_o their_o loyalty_n and_o religion_n and_o that_o he_o assert_v that_o if_o the_o king_n and_o our_o temporal_a governor_n shall_v enact_v unjust_a law_n that_o the_o subject_n have_v no_o remedy_n but_o patience_n against_o who_o we_o allow_v no_o other_o weapon_n but_o prayer_n and_o tear_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o unlawful_a thing_n for_o any_o to_o call_v in_o a_o foreign_a force_n or_o erect_v a_o new_a government_n to_o redress_v unjust_a law_n and_o add_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a thing_n that_o it_o be_v not_o observe_v that_o rebellion_n in_o the_o state_n and_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n arise_v from_o this_o one_o principle_n to_o wit_n that_o subject_n may_v in_o some_o case_n resist_v or_o separate_v from_o their_o lawful_a governor_n set_v over_o they_o by_o god_n whereas_o the_o principle_n of_o non_fw-fr resistance_n be_v a_o steady_a principle_n of_o loyalty_n and_o it_o will_v be_v find_v no_o easy_a matter_n to_o shake_v either_o the_o church_n or_o state_n that_o be_v settle_v on_o it_o and_o he_o repeat_v it_o again_o that_o it_o be_v intolerable_a for_o the_o member_n of_o any_o state_n to_o flee_v to_o foreign_a succour_n out_o of_o pretence_n that_o their_o own_o governor_n have_v make_v law_n against_o reason_n conscience_n and_o justice_n and_o foolish_a to_o allege_v in_o their_o defence_n that_o all_o mankind_n be_v of_o one_o blood_n and_o bind_v to_o help_v one_o another_o which_o now_o he_o have_v make_v his_o great_a argument_n in_o this_o book_n chap._n 1._o sect._n 5_o what_o be_v above-written_a i_o have_v from_o the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o write_v it_o and_o more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o if_o he_o desire_v it_o his_o letter_n shall_v be_v produce_v the_o same_o person_n tell_v i_o that_o about_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o revolution_n he_o be_v in_o company_n with_o the_o author_n and_o another_o gentleman_n i_o think_v it_o be_v dr._n dun_n who_o blame_v the_o preach_n of_o passive_a obedience_n so_o high_a as_o the_o cause_n of_o what_o have_v befall_v we_o who_o this_o author_n smart_o reprove_v and_o vindicate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o passive_a obedience_n to_o the_o height_n but_o that_o zeal_n and_o courage_n have_v leave_v he_o with_o his_o principle_n or_o while_o he_o counterfeit_v his_o principle_n there_n be_v a_o difference_n of_o assurance_n in_o defend_v some_o cause_n which_o make_v he_o now_o shun_v all_o those_o who_o know_v his_o former_a principle_n and_o have_v not_o change_v as_o well_o as_o himself_o he_o refuse_v to_o see_v all_o the_o time_n he_o be_v in_o london_n last_v august_n and_o september_n a_o deprive_v bishop_n with_o who_o he_o be_v as_o intimate_v as_o any_o man_n and_o have_v contract_v a_o great_a friendship_n and_o when_o he_o be_v mind_v of_o it_o to_o see_v his_o old_a friend_n he_o will_v not_o say_v they_o shall_v fall_v into_o heat_n and_o beginning_n of_o this_o last_o october_n 1692_o be_v in_o oxford_n on_o his_o road_n to_o ireland_n mr._n hudson_n of_o universitycollege_n be_v with_o this_o author_n in_o the_o schools-quadrangle_n at_o the_o very_a time_n mr._n dodwell_n his_o admire_a acquaintance_n be_v go_v up_o to_o the_o library_n and_o mr._n hudson_n ask_v whether_o he_o shall_v call_v after_o he_o our_o author_n forbid_v he_o say_v he_o know_v mr._n dodwell_n will_v be_v angry_a with_o he_o if_o he_o think_v that_o mr._n dodwell_n be_v in_o a_o error_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v endeavour_v to_o convince_v he_o no_o he_o know_v that_o mr._n dodwell_n stand_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n where_o he_o leave_v he_o and_o that_o it_o be_v he_o himself_o have_v prevaricate_v and_o forsake_v his_o first_o love_n and_o therefore_o be_v ashamed_a to_o meet_v with_o the_o man_n who_o know_v his_o principle_n so_o well_o before_o and_o who_o have_v stick_v close_o to_o they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trial_n the_o very_a sight_n of_o such_o a_o man_n be_v a_o upbraid_v of_o their_o cowardice_n and_o unconstancy_n who_o have_v desert_v their_o principle_n and_o raise_v gild_n in_o their_o face_n which_o their_o eye_n will_v discover_v though_o they_o be_v harden_v against_o a_o blush_n heu_fw-la quantum_fw-la mutatus_fw-la ab_fw-la illo_fw-la from_o the_o well_o repute_a and_o deserve_a dr._n k._n who_o honour_a and_o admire_v and_o love_v mr._n dodwell_n above_o most_o man_n will_v have_v go_v far_o to_o see_v he_o and_o be_v proud_a of_o correspond_v with_o he_o and_o now_o shun_v his_o sight_n as_o guilty_a sinner_n will_v the_o face_n of_o heaven_n o_o if_o this_o author_n have_v retain_v his_o integrity_n how_o much_o great_a will_v he_o have_v appear_v in_o the_o friendship_n esteem_v and_o fellow-suffering_a of_o this_o great_a man_n then_o in_o his_o guilty_a purple_n but_o deserter_n must_v show_v their_o zeal_n and_o discover_v their_o own_o shame_n behold_v now_o how_o he_o start_v and_o quote_v it_o as_o a_o full_a proof_n of_o king_n james_n arbitrary_a design_n that_o it_o be_v enact_v in_o their_o act_n of_o recognition_n in_o ireland_n that_o the_o decision_n in_o all_o case_n of_o a_o misuse_v authority_n by_o a_o lawful_a hereditary_a king_n must_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o sole_a judgement_n of_o god_n indeed_o i_o be_v amaze_v to_o see_v he_o quote_v this_o as_o so_o strange_a a_o thing_n which_o be_v over_o and_o over_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o act_n both_o of_o england_n and_o scotland_n and_o ireland_n as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o only_o forsake_v but_o quite_o forget_v what_o he_o have_v former_o teach_v he_o have_v get_v new_a principle_n and_o a_o new_a language_n p._n 182._o it_o ought_v to_o be_v 190._o for_o it_o be_v false_a print_v he_o say_v k._n j._n be_v ungrateful_a to_o the_o irish_a protestant_a clergy_n this_o be_v very_o familiar_a but_o what_o be_v the_o king_n ingratitude_n because_o if_o they_o have_v be_v disloyal_a in_o monmouth_n or_o argile_n rebellion_n they_o may_v have_v make_v a_o insurrection_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o this_o author_n think_v the_o king_n be_v in_o their_o debt_n for_o not_o rebel_a and_o i_o suppose_v this_o be_v all_o the_o way_n that_o they_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o throne_n as_o this_o author_n say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n it_o seem_v these_o irish_a clergy_n have_v be_v mighty_a man_n and_o we_o have_v not_o know_v it_o but_o he_o say_v that_o by_o their_o zeal_n for_o king_n james_n they_o lose_v the_o affection_n of_o their_o people_n this_o be_v a_o scandal_n i_o very_o believe_v upon_o the_o irish_a protestant_n they_o be_v i_o hope_v better_a man_n i_o have_v know_v some_o of_o they_o and_o this_o author_n ought_v to_o know_v they_o better_o i_o have_v not_o hear_v that_o any_o of_o the_o irish_a protestant_n take_v offence_n at_o that_o passage_n which_o this_o author_n print_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o a_o sermon_n of_o the_o lord_n bishop_n of_o kilmore_n preach_v in_o the_o author_n church_n of_o st._n warborrough_n in_o dublin_n in_o march_n 1684._o the_o first_o year_n of_o king_n james_n reign_n it_o be_v entitle_v st._n paul_n confession_n of_o faith_n there_o in_o a_o letter_n of_o this_o author_n be_v to_o the_o lord_n bishop_n which_o be_v print_v in_o the_o preface_n he_o aver_v positive_o in_o these_o word_n viz._n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o one_o of_o our_o communion_n to_o be_v disloyal_a without_o renounce_v his_o religion_n this_o past_a better_o with_o the_o irish_a protestant_n 2._o dr._n till_o extent_n of_o loyalty_n in_o his_o serm._n 2_o apr._n 80_o before_o k._n c._n 2._o than_o that_o super-loyal_a strain_n of_o our_o famous_a dr._n tillotson_n which_o he_o preach_v before_o the_o king_n at_o whitehall_n apr._n 2._o 1680._o upon_o josh_n 24.15_o do_v please_v the_o church_n of_o england_n man_n here_o other_o than_o those_o who_o take_v the_o court_n for_o the_o standard_n of_o their_o
of_o k._n james_n ii_o when_o he_o come_v among_o they_o sacrifice_v his_o interest_n to_o the_o carry_v on_o of_o their_o own_o design_n do_v just_o deserve_v that_o judgement_n which_o fall_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o issue_n of_o that_o war._n we_o have_v do_v with_o their_o loyalty_n at_o least_o their_o mouth_n be_v stop_v against_o the_o defection_n of_o so_o many_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n england_n of_o the_o roman_a catholic_n of_o england_n and_o i_o think_v the_o roman_a catholic_n of_o england_n too_o be_v not_o to_o insult_v for_o though_o the_o oath_n be_v not_o come_v to_o they_o and_o therefore_o we_o can_v say_v certain_o whether_o they_o will_v swear_v or_o not_o yet_o there_o lie_v this_o against_o they_o viz._n in_o their_o public_a chapel_n here_o in_o london_n they_o pray_v for_o k._n w._n and_o q._n m._n which_o some_o of_o their_o communion_n tell_v i_o i_o hear_v that_o all_o the_o protestant_a nonjuror_n say_v there_o be_v the_o same_o argument_n against_o pray_v as_o swear_v and_o of_o all_o their_o number_n none_o do_v allow_v himself_o to_o pray_v but_o dr._n sherlock_n alone_o who_o as_o he_o tell_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o recantation_n stand_v single_a among_o the_o nonswearing_a clergy_n upon_o this_o account_n and_o you_o see_v he_o do_v not_o stay_v with_o they_o but_o the_o same_o principle_n that_o lead_v he_o to_o pray_v bring_v he_o to_o swear_v too_o rather_o than_o stick_v out_o therefore_o let_v not_o these_o roman_a catholic_n be_v high-minded_a because_o other_o have_v fall_v but_o rather_o fear_v lest_o have_v go_v already_o dr._n sherlock_n length_n of_o pray_v they_o may_v come_v to_o swear_v like_o he_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v pinch_v as_o he_o be_v nay_o i_o have_v hear_v several_a of_o they_o argue_v for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o it_o only_o they_o will_v keep_v from_o it_o as_o long_o as_o they_o can_v i_o say_v not_o that_o this_o do_v conclude_v upon_o other_o who_o do_v not_o so_o but_o it_o may_v make_v they_o more_o modest_a in_o rejoice_v over_o our_o fall_n england_n nonjuror_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n upon_o the_o whole_a i_o must_v say_v that_o there_o be_v none_o have_v cleverly_o stick_v to_o the_o principle_n they_o profess_v but_o the_o nonjuror_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o as_o they_o profess_v they_o all_o along_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n they_o have_v stick_v to_o they_o now_o and_o have_v give_v that_o demonstration_n of_o their_o be_v in_o earnest_n that_o they_o be_v content_a to_o lose_v all_o rather_o than_o deviate_v from_o they_o and_o this_o be_v one_o discovery_n among_o the_o rest_n that_o this_o revolution_n have_v make_v it_o have_v discover_v the_o inflexible_a loyalty_n of_o these_o man_n who_o neither_o personal_a injury_n nor_o attempt_v upon_o their_o religion_n liberty_n or_o property_n can_v move_v from_o that_o duty_n to_o the_o king_n which_o they_o think_v a_o principle_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o this_o be_v a_o high_a vindication_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o a_o recommendation_n of_o it_o but_o now_o we_o be_v upon_o the_o discovery_n let_v we_o not_o forget_v to_o do_v justice_n to_o all_o we_o can_v forget_v the_o rise_n and_o source_n of_o our_o disease_n whence_o all_o these_o evil_n we_o now_o feel_v and_o foresee_v have_v come_v upon_o we_o and_o that_o be_v our_o wicked_a presbyterian_a rebellion_n against_o k._n c._n 1._o which_o banish_v his_o child_n into_o popish_a country_n god_n thereby_o fulfil_v a_o just_a judgement_n upon_o these_o unchristian_a rebel_n loyalâ—y_n presbyterian_a loyalâ—y_n permit_v his_o son_n to_o suck_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n of_o which_o these_o hypocrite_n against_o their_o own_o conscience_n accuse_v his_o father_n and_o on_o that_o pretence_n instigate_v his_o delude_a subject_n to_o rebel_n against_o he_o therefore_o it_o be_v plain_o the_o presbyterian_o we_o have_v to_o thank_v for_o k._n j_n be_v a_o roman_n catholic_n and_o all_o the_o ill_a consequence_n which_o depend_v upon_o it_o god_n often_o in_o his_o alwise_a providence_n suffer_v rebellion_n to_o bring_v on_o those_o same_o evil_n for_o prevention_n of_o which_o we_o choose_v to_o rebel_n as_o the_o jew_n crucify_v christ_n lest_o the_o roman_n shall_v come_v 11.48_o joh._n 11.48_o and_o his_o death_n bring_v the_o roman_n who_o do_v take_v away_o their_o place_n and_o nation_n this_o have_v be_v a_o application_n more_o befit_v a_o divine_a and_o to_o have_v warn_v we_o of_o those_o sin_n which_o have_v provoke_v god_n to_o send_v his_o judgement_n among_o we_o rather_o than_o to_o bite_v the_o stone_n not_o mind_v the_o hand_n that_o throw_v it_o to_o lay_v all_o upon_o k._n j._n if_o it_o have_v be_v true_a but_o to_o tell_v downright_a untruth_n of_o he_o or_o to_o misrepresent_v the_o truth_n to_o appear_v other_o than_o real_o it_o be_v which_o be_v likewise_o lie_v and_o perhaps_o the_o more_o wicked_a of_o the_o two_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v discover_v and_o so_o more_o apt_a to_o impose_v upon_o unwary_a and_o unthinking_a people_n this_o be_v direct_v diabolical_a the_o office_n and_o the_o denomination_n of_o the_o adversary_n and_o false_a accuser_n embrace_v popish_a principle_n which_o be_v embrace_v it_o have_v be_v a_o more_o proper_a and_o serviceable_a undertake_n of_o this_o author_n to_o justify_v himself_o and_o other_o of_o his_o complexion_n from_o this_o imputation_n and_o several_a other_o thing_n former_o rail_v at_o against_o popery_n as_o the_o depose_v doctrine_n dispense_v with_o oath_n jesuitical_a equivocation_n and_o mental_a reservation_n not_o keep_v faith_n with_o heretic_n etc._n etc._n where_o we_o own_o we_o must_v have_v keep_v the_o same_o promise_v make_v to_o another_o and_o all_o this_o or_o any_o other_o falsity_n or_o immorality_n to_o be_v allow_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n if_o to_o preserve_v the_o protestant_a religion_n will_v excuse_v we_o to_o dispense_v with_o god_n command_n as_o much_o as_o we_o say_v the_o papist_n have_v do_v to_o preserve_v their_o church_n we_o must_v expect_v that_o the_o protestant_a religion_n will_v grow_v as_o hateful_a to_o all_o good_a man_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o the_o most_o bigoted_a against_o it_o or_o the_o jewish_a doctrine_n of_o corban_n which_o dispense_v with_o the_o five_o commandment_n upon_o the_o same_o pretence_n viz._n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n to_o enrich_v the_o treasury_n of_o the_o temple_n or_o the_o fanatic_a confession_n of_o faith_n that_o dominion_n be_v found_v in_o grace_n but_o all_o these_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o our_o church_n of_o england_n clergy_n the_o jew_n have_v the_o tradition_n of_o their_o elder_n to_o plead_v and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v their_o great_a council_n of_o lateran_n for_o the_o depose_v doctrine_n the_o council_n of_o constance_n for_o violate_v faith_n to_o heretic_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o have_v their_o tradition_n too_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o presbyterian_a have_v his_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n clergy_n be_v destitute_a of_o all_o these_o help_n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o these_o but_o the_o direct_a contrary_n in_o all_o her_o article_n homily_n canon_n rubric_n or_o any_o constitution_n of_o her_o church_n vindicated_n the_o church_n of_o england_n vindicated_n and_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o all_o england_n with_o a_o quorum_fw-la of_o bishop_n and_o several_a hundred_o of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n have_v adhere_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o church_n and_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v deprive_v rather_o than_o act_v or_o teach_v contrary_a to_o it_o therefore_o this_o can_v be_v call_v a_o defection_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o only_o of_o particular_a person_n who_o have_v do_v it_o in_o opposition_n to_o their_o superior_n in_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o state_n and_o let_v they_o answer_v for_o it_o but_o let_v the_o reputation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v preserve_v it_o have_v already_o receive_v both_o a_o testimony_n and_o a_o vindication_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o k._n j._n himself_o who_o as_o some_o present_a have_v tell_v when_o a_o irish_a lord_n at_o dublin_n attend_v upon_o his_o majesty_n at_o supper_n begin_v to_o reproach_v the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o her_o apostasy_n from_o her_o former_a principle_n of_o loyalty_n etc._n etc._n the_o king_n reply_v they_o be_v the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o have_v keep_v to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o lord_n make_v answer_n but_o sir_n how_o few_o be_v they_o in_o comparison_n with_o the_o rest_n the_o king_n say_v they_o be_v more_o than_o christ_n have_v to_o begin_v christianity_n with_o and_o all_o rightful_a king_n of_o england_n have_v this_o
much_o as_o pretend_v any_o abuse_n of_o privilege_n or_o forfeiture_n i_o beseech_v you_o what_o be_v it_o they_o do_v pretend_v be_v it_o that_o they_o have_v not_o forfeit_v be_v that_o the_o reason_n they_o give_v for_o bring_v a_o quo_fw-la warranto_fw-la but_o the_o author_n say_v they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v any_o reason_n he_o may_v say_v what_o he_o please_v i_o do_v not_o question_v but_o there_o may_v be_v many_o abuse_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o bring_v those_o quo_fw-la warranto_n and_o of_o manage_v they_o but_o that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o much_o as_o a_o pretence_n of_o forfeiture_n against_o any_o one_o and_o yet_o all_o be_v forfeit_v in_o a_o form_n of_o law_n and_o plead_v in_o a_o court_n must_v pass_v at_o best_a for_o that_o way_n of_o represent_v thing_n in_o this_o book_n to_o excess_n at_o random_n no_o matter_n so_o it_o be_v ill_a enough_o i_o have_v hear_v good_a lawyer_n say_v that_o few_o charter_n of_o corporation_n can_v stand_v against_o a_o quo_fw-la warranto_n if_o they_o be_v thorough_o examine_v so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o a_o possibility_n of_o believe_v that_o all_o the_o charter_n of_o ireland_n can_v defend_v themselves_o from_o any_o breach_n or_o abuse_v of_o privilege_n fact_n contradictor_n matter_n of_o fact_n though_o these_o and_o many_o other_o of_o his_o relation_n be_v very_o incredible_a yet_o that_o be_v not_o so_o bad_a as_o contradictory_n into_o which_o excess_n he_o often_o run_v himself_o in_o his_o zeal_n to_o pursue_v his_o adversary_n even_o to_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n as_o the_o say_v be_v j._n especial_o with_o relation_n to_o k._n j._n the_o first_o example_n i_o will_v show_v of_o this_o shall_v be_v in_o his_o manner_n of_o treat_v king_n james_n person_n which_o sure_o ought_v to_o be_v with_o civility_n and_o good_a manner_n from_o this_o author_n for_o the_o relation_n he_o bear_v to_o those_o who_o be_v now_o on_o the_o throne_n etc._n who_o he_o do_v not_o treat_v with_o common_a delacy_n give_v he_o the_o lie_n etc._n etc._n but_o these_o notwithstanding_o our_o author_n think_v fit_a flat_o to_o give_v he_o the_o lie_n c._n 2._o s_o 2._o n._n 1._o p._n 15._o the_o representation_n say_v he_o make_v by_o he_o k._n j._n be_v no_o less_o false_a than_o his_o promise_n be_v unsincere_a he_o say_v of_o k._n j_n answer_n c._n 3._o s_o 18._o p._n 211._o n._n 6._o that_o the_o whole_a be_v a_o piece_n of_o deceit_n a_o mere_a collusion_n but_o this_o be_v the_o justice_n we_o look_v for_o and_o constant_o meet_v with_o from_o he_o he_o may_v have_v learn_v more_o breed_n from_o what_o he_o relate_v of_o king_n james_n c._n 3._o s_o 11._o p._n 141._o n._n 13._o that_o the_o next_o day_n after_o the_o boyne_n speak_v of_o the_o p._n of_o orange_n he_o call_v he_o a_o merciful_a prince_n this_o if_o true_a show_v a_o great_a command_n of_o passion_n and_o resentment_n for_o none_o can_v be_v under_o great_a and_o fresh_a provocation_n but_o leave_v these_o matter_n of_o form_n you_o shall_v see_v this_o author_n passion_n transport_v he_o to_o that_o degree_n that_o he_o forget_v himself_o even_o to_o a_o contradiction_n when_o he_o be_v inveigh_v against_o the_o irish_a he_o make_v they_o force_n k._n j._n to_o all_o the_o ill_a he_o do_v and_o then_o k._n j._n be_v a_o good_a nature_a and_o a_o merciful_a man_n and_o seek_v to_o save_v the_o protestant_n from_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o irish_a but_o when_o a_o section_n come_v whereinis_fw-la k._n j._n be_v to_o be_v load_v than_o he_o be_v fifteen_o time_n worse_o than_o the_o irish_a then_o the_o irish_a oppose_v his_o wicked_a design_n and_o he_o can_v bring_v they_o to_o his_o pitch_n of_o wickedness_n you_o will_v think_v this_o impossible_a to_o befall_v any_o author_n of_o common_a consideration_n but_o you_o shall_v be_v judge_n c._n 4._o n._n 1._o p._n 225._o he_o own_v k._n j_n natural_a compassion_n and_o merciful_a disposition_n c._n 3._o s_o 1._o p._n 49._o n._n 8._o he_o tell_v you_o of_o his_o good_a nature_n his_o natural_a clemency_n and_o perhaps_o say_v he_o if_o he_o k._n j._n alone_o have_v be_v to_o have_v have_v the_o disposal_n of_o they_o our_o life_n and_o liberty_n and_o will_v have_v follow_v his_o natural_a inclination_n we_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o have_v fear_v to_o have_v trust_v he_o but_o whilst_o he_o have_v such_o minister_n about_o he_o etc._n etc._n here_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o the_o minister_n who_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o king_n to_o follow_v his_o natural_a inclination_n and_o clemency_n but_o c._n 3._o s_o 12._o n_o 15._o he_o say_v when_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o k._n j._n entire_o what_o hope_n can_v any_o protestant_a have_n and_o c._n 2._o s_o 8._o n._n 5._o p._n 67._o he_o tell_v how_o the_o irish_a oppose_v k._n j_n arbitrary_a proceed_n to_o that_o degree_n that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v fall_v into_o so_o violent_a a_o passion_n that_o his_o nose_n fall_v a_o bleed_a and_o c._n 3._o s_o 12._o n._n 17._o d._n 6._o p._n 159._o he_o severe_o rate_v the_o attorney-general_n neagle_n for_o withstand_v his_o dispense_v power_n and_o c._n 2._o s_o 5._o n._n 3_o p._n 23._o he_o say_v duke_n powis_n use_v his_o interest_n with_o the_o king_n to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o they_o the_o act_n of_o attainder_n and_o repeal_v of_o the_o act_n of_o settlement_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v it_o how_o false_a this_o be_v i_o have_v show_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o my_o lord_n granard_n and_o other_o but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o matter_n now_o i_o be_o not_o now_o upon_o disprove_v what_o he_o say_v only_o to_o show_v the_o contradiction_n of_o what_o he_o aver_v now_o he_o put_v the_o blame_n upon_o the_o king_n himself_o and_o make_v he_o worse_o than_o his_o minister_n yet_o c._n 3._o s_o 13._o p._n 169._o he_o turn_v about_o again_o and_o say_v they_o the_o protestant_n know_v that_o if_o the_o king_n do_v not_o interpose_v neither_o juries_n nor_o witness_n will_v be_v want_v to_o destroy_v they_o now_o the_o protestant_a security_n be_v in_o k._n j._n to_o save_v they_o from_o the_o irish_a c._n 3._o s_o 18._o n._n 11._o this_o author_n show_v how_o k._n j._n appear_v most_o zealous_o for_o the_o protestant_n and_o turn_v out_o the_o mayor_n of_o wexford_n for_o not_o restore_a the_o church_n of_o wexford_n to_o the_o protestant_n according_a to_o his_o majesty_n order_n and_o c._n 3._o s_o 13._o n._n 3._o p._n 168._o he_o tell_v how_o the_o king_n careful_o examine_v and_o redress_v the_o deceit_n of_o the_o friar_n and_o say_v in_o great_a anger_n that_o for_o aught_o he_o see_v the_o protestant_n be_v wrong_v and_o misrepresent_v unto_o he_o yet_o in_o the_o same_o page_n he_o make_v k._n j._n a_o monster_n of_o cruelty_n he_o say_v the_o very_a irish_a judge_n nugent_n himself_o who_o this_o author_n make_v the_o worst_a of_o they_o all_o be_v for_o acquit_v mr._n browne_n for_o make_v his_o escape_n from_o those_o who_o come_v to_o plunder_v he_o but_o after_o he_o judge_n nugent_n have_v discourse_v his_o majesty_n he_o proceed_v vigorous_o against_o the_o gentleman_n and_o procure_v he_o to_o be_v find_v guilty_a by_o a_o partial_a jury_n and_o notwithstanding_o the_o tear_n and_o petition_n of_o mrs._n browne_n his_o wife_n with_o 5_o or_o 6_o child_n beg_v her_o husband_n life_n at_o his_o foot_n reinforce_v with_o all_o the_o friend_n and_o interest_n she_o can_v make_v yet_o he_o represent_v k._n j._n to_o be_v proof_n against_o all_o this_o and_o to_o have_v mr._n browne_n hang_v draw_v and_o quarter_v this_o awaken_v say_v he_o all_o the_o protestant_n in_o ireland_n they_o suspect_v that_o judge_n nugent_n will_v act_v the_o same_o part_n in_o ireland_n that_o chief_a justice_n jefferies_n have_v do_v in_o england_n and_o they_o know_v that_o if_o the_o king_n do_v not_o interpose_v neither_o juries_n nor_o witness_n will_v be_v want_v to_o destroy_v they_o if_o ever_o there_o be_v such_o a_o consequence_n as_o this_o k_o j._n incline_v the_o judge_n to_o pack_v partial_a jury_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v all_o the_o security_n against_o judge_n pack_v such_o juries_n he_o say_v p._n 170._o that_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o he_o judge_n nugent_n be_v encourage_v to_o do_v it_o viz._n to_o hang_v brown_a by_o k._n j._n himself_o southwell_n the_o case_n of_o mr._n brown_n and_o sir_n tho._n southwell_n but_o now_o as_o to_o this_o crime_n of_o browne_n how_o easy_a it_o be_v to_o palliate_v matter_n this_o author_n say_v it_o be_v only_o for_o make_v his_o escape_n from_o those_o who_o come_v to_o plunder_v he_o but_o the_o story_n be_v thus_o as_o the_o irish_a protestant_n
in_o ireland_n while_o king_n james_n be_v there_o will_v attest_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o i_o have_v say_v i_o appeal_v to_o thomas_n pottinger_n esq_n who_o be_v then_o sovereign_a of_o belfast_n the_o grear_a town_n of_o trade_n in_o the_o north_n of_o ireland_n whether_o upon_o his_o application_n to_o king_n james_n his_o majesty_n do_v not_o give_v he_o protection_n after_o protection_n for_o belfast_n and_o the_o country_n about_o and_o whether_o such_o protection_n be_v not_o make_v good_a to_o they_o by_o king_n james_n officer_n and_o where_o any_o of_o the_o irish_a offer_v to_o transgress_v against_o the_o say_a protection_n they_o be_v not_o severe_o punish_v upon_o the_o first_o application_n to_o the_o king_n or_o those_o command_v under_o he_o this_o be_v likewise_o attest_v by_o colonel_n john_n hill_n present_a governor_n of_o fort-william_n at_o innerlochy_n in_o scotland_n but_o live_v at_o that_o time_n in_o belfast_n in_o his_o letter_n from_o belfast_n to_o the_o sovereign_n of_o belfast_n then_o in_o dublin_n insert_v no._n 25._o appendix_n and_o which_o letter_n he_o desire_v the_o sovereign_a to_o show_v to_o none_o and_o therefore_o speak_v his_o mind_n in_o it_o and_o not_o to_o flatter_v the_o government_n there_o he_o tell_v how_o well_o grievance_n be_v redress_v and_o king_n james_n army_n keep_v to_o strict_a discipline_n i_o demand_v further_o whether_o the_o say_a mr._n pottinger_n do_v not_o upon_o his_o application_n to_o king_n james_n obtain_v leave_n for_o the_o merchant_n of_o belfast_n and_o of_o the_o country_n about_o to_o return_v from_o scotland_n and_o other_o place_n whither_o they_o have_v flee_v even_o after_o the_o time_n limit_v by_o his_o majesty_n proclamation_n for_o their_o return_n and_o whither_o upon_o a_o second_o application_n to_o his_o majesty_n and_o represent_v that_o there_o be_v a_o embargo_n on_o the_o scot_n side_n king_n james_z do_v not_o grant_v they_o time_n to_o return_v without_o stint_v they_o to_o any_o day_n while_o any_o reasonable_a excuse_n can_v be_v make_v for_o their_o delay_n and_o whether_o he_o the_o say_a mr._n pottinger_n do_v not_o send_v notice_n of_o this_o to_o the_o belfast_n merchant_n and_o other_o then_o in_o scotland_n and_o though_o few_o or_o none_o of_o they_o come_v over_o till_o after_o schomberg_n land_v in_o ireland_n with_o the_o english_a army_n in_o august_n 89_o yet_o whether_o their_o good_n be_v not_o preserve_v for_o they_o all_o that_o time_n by_o king_n james_n order_n still_o expect_v their_o return_n and_o whether_o they_o do_v not_o according_o find_v their_o good_n at_o their_o return_n nay_o ever_o when_o schomberg_n land_v and_o king_n james_n be_v oblige_v to_o remove_v from_o that_o country_n and_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o enemy_n whether_o he_o do_v not_o give_v special_a direction_n to_o major-general_n maxwell_n then_o command_v in_o belfast_n not_o to_o suffer_v any_o of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o protestant_n to_o be_v plunder_v nor_o any_o of_o the_o country_n to_o be_v burn_v upon_o their_o leave_v it_o and_o whether_o these_o command_n of_o his_o majesty_n be_v not_o punctual_o observe_v not_o only_o at_o belfast_n but_o at_o lisburn_n hillsborough_n and_o all_o that_o country_n and_o even_o at_o dundalk_v itself_o which_o king_n james_n leave_v in_o good_a order_n for_o schomberg_n to_o encamp_v in_o and_o make_v his_o frontier_n his_o first_o campagne_n neither_o will_n mr._n pottinger_n deny_v that_o mr._n thomas_n crocker_n merchant_n of_o yoghall_n in_o the_o province_n of_o munster_n in_o ireland_n and_o several_a other_o merchant_n of_o yoghall_n cork_n and_o other_o place_n of_o that_o province_n do_v complain_v to_o he_o that_o their_o friend_n which_o stay_v behind_o in_o ireland_n while_o king_n james_n be_v there_o do_v make_v no_o application_n in_o their_o behalf_n to_o king_n james_n whether_o out_o of_o negligence_n or_o stubbornness_n which_o if_o it_o have_v be_v do_v they_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o they_o will_v have_v have_v their_o good_n preserve_v for_o they_o as_o they_o have_v at_o belfast_n and_o other_o place_n in_o the_o north_n of_o ireland_n indeed_o in_o all_o place_n which_o desire_v it_o and_o i_o likewise_o desire_v mr._n pottinger_n to_o tell_v whether_o the_o several_a protection_n he_o obtain_v for_o these_o part_n of_o the_o country_n about_o belfast_n be_v not_o give_v gratis_o without_o any_o fee_n and_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o condition_n so_o much_o as_o a_o oath_n require_v of_o those_o who_o return_v and_o take_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o majesty_n grace_n and_o though_o their_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n to_o king_n james_n be_v name_v in_o one_o of_o the_o protection_n grant_v to_o belfast_n and_o the_o country_n about_o here_o insert_v n._n 23._o appendix_n yet_o whether_o upon_o mr._n pottinger_n represent_v to_o my_o lord_n melfort_n that_o the_o oath_n may_v perhaps_o startle_v some_o and_o hinder_v their_o return_n his_o lordship_n do_v not_o allow_v mr._n pottinger_n and_o the_o other_o magistrate_n not_o to_o require_v the_o say_a oath_n and_o whither_o according_o the_o retin_a protestant_n and_o other_o be_v not_o receive_v into_o protection_n without_o any_o oath_n at_o all_o require_v from_o they_o king_n james_n have_v try_v the_o security_n of_o oath_n before_o they_o be_v certain_a snare_n and_o a_o very_a uncertain_a security_n mr._n pottinger_n can_v likewise_o give_v attestation_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o secretary_n gorge_n have_v tell_v in_o his_o letter_n of_o king_n james_n not_o only_a keep_v his_o protection_n to_o the_o protestant_n in_o ireland_n but_o of_o the_o extraordinary_a kindness_n he_o upon_o all_o occasion_n express_v to_o the_o english_a how_o several_a english_a ship_n which_o come_v into_o belfast_n some_o from_o the_o indies_n who_o know_v not_o of_o the_o war_n other_o by_o stress_n of_o wether_n or_o other_o cause_n and_o be_v seize_v by_o the_o irish_a be_v always_o release_v by_o king_n james_n be_v suffer_v to_o unload_v and_o to_o load_v again_o and_o pursue_v their_o voyage_n to_o england_n mr._n pottinger_n can_v tell_v the_o ship_n their_o burden_n and_o their_o master_n name_n nay_o king_n james_n do_v not_o only_o release_v particular_a ship_n upon_o their_o application_n but_o give_v general_a order_n to_o major-general_n maxwell_n and_o other_o command_v on_o the_o seacoast_n in_o the_o north_n and_o we_o suppose_v the_o like_a in_o other_o place_n that_o no_o english_a ship_n shall_v be_v disturb_v which_o come_v thither_o many_o more_o instance_n may_v be_v give_v but_o these_o be_v sufficient_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o king_n james_n do_v not_o only_o free_o grant_v and_o inviolable_o keep_v his_o protection_n to_o the_o protestant_n in_o ireland_n but_o extend_v it_o likewise_o to_o as_o many_o of_o the_o english_a as_o come_v under_o his_o power_n though_o against_o their_o will._n the_o french_a fleet_n which_o carry_v king_n james_n into_o ireland_n take_v some_o english_a merchantman_n while_o his_o majesty_n be_v on_o board_n and_o some_o of_o the_o master_n be_v bring_v before_o king_n james_n who_o expect_v nothing_o but_o death_n fall_v down_o upon_o their_o knee_n beg_v their_o life_n which_o bring_v tear_n into_o the_o king_n eye_n and_o he_o not_o only_o restore_v they_o their_o ship_n with_o all_o their_o effect_n but_o order_v two_o frigate_n to_o attend_v they_o and_o see_v they_o safe_a through_o all_o the_o french_a fleet._n dr._n gorge_n have_v tell_v you_o of_o some_o severe_a example_n make_v in_o dublin_n to_o show_v king_n james_n positive_a resolution_n to_o protect_v the_o protestant_n and_o mr._n pottinger_n who_o i_o have_v quote_v as_o to_o the_o north_n can_v tell_v how_o lieutenant-general_n hamilton_n when_o he_o march_v into_o lisburn_n after_o the_o break_v of_o drommore_n be_v so_o far_o from_o take_v the_o plunder_n of_o the_o country_n that_o he_o cause_v a_o soldier_n to_o be_v shoot_v in_o the_o street_n of_o lisburn_n for_o take_v a_o silver_n spoon_n from_o one_o mrs._n ellis_n thâ—â—â—â—_n mrs._n ellis_n and_o many_o more_o of_o the_o protestant_a inhabitant_n do_v beg_v his_o life_n the_o 15_o of_o march_n 88_o the_o day_n before_o the_o break_v of_o drommore_n when_o the_o protestant_n be_v general_o flee_v and_o the_o irish_a thought_n the_o plunder_n be_v their_o own_o the_o lieutenant-general_n upon_o mr._n pottinger_n representation_n send_v immediate_o his_o protection_n to_o belfast_n which_o preserve_v it_o from_o 400_o man_n of_o the_o garrison_n of_o carrickfergus_n which_o be_v but_o 8_o mile_n distance_n who_o be_v on_o their_o march_n to_o have_v plunder_v belfast_n but_o they_o obey_v the_o protection_n the_o 23d_o the_o lieutenant-general_n give_v mr._n pottinger_n another_o protection_n for_o town_n and_o country_n the_o 3d_o of_o june_n follow_v mr._n pottinger_n have_v that_o protection_n from_o king_n
expend_v by_o parliament_n and_o little_a of_o the_o credit_n come_v to_o k._n james_n whereas_o in_o sir_n peter_n petts_n speech_n n._n 10._o apendix_n and_o other_o voucher_n you_o will_v see_v that_o k._n james_n expend_v millâ—ons_o out_o of_o his_o own_o pocket_n upon_o the_o navy_n then_o you_o say_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o k._n james_n regin_v innuendo_fw-la as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o mind_v the_o navy_n from_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o reign_n the_o contrary_a to_o which_o you_o will_v see_v in_o the_o short_a abstract_n of_o mr._n pepy_n account_v of_o the_o navy_n n._n 11._o appendix_n and_o no_o doubt_n your_o informer_n can_v have_v tell_v you_o this_o as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n if_o you_o have_v have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v inform_v but_o the_o reason_n you_o give_v of_o your_o former_a mistake_n be_v beyond_o all_o this_o you_o say_v you_o be_v lead_v into_o this_o inference_n viz._n of_o k._n james_n let_v the_o english_a fleet_n decay_n on_o purpose_n to_o rheum_n the_o trade_n of_o england_n that_o the_o french_a may_v grow_v great_a at_o sea_n by_o hear_v that_o the_o then_o prince_n of_o orange_n find_v no_o opposition_n at_o sea_n when_o he_o come_v for_o england_n can_v there_o be_v no_o other_o reason_n why_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n find_v no_o opposition_n at_o sea_n but_o k._n james_n purposely_o let_v the_o ship_n of_o england_n decay_n &_o c_o what_o if_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n miss_v the_o english_a fleet_n which_o be_v the_o case_n he_o find_v no_o opposition_n at_o salisbury_n neither_o our_o author_n may_v hence_o as_o well_o infer_v that_o k._n james_n purposely_o let_v all_o the_o pike_n and_o gun_n in_o england_n rot_v and_o rust_n &_o c_o be_v these_o inference_n fit_a for_o a_o bishop_n upon_o his_o serious_a repentance_n for_o his_o public_a breach_n of_o the_o nine_o command_n and_o slander_v the_o footstep_n of_o god_n ancint_v and_o yet_o in_o the_o same_o breath_n continue_v to_o do_v it_o still_o again_o in_o malice_n that_o grow_v ridiculous_a with_o its_o rage_n for_o in_o the_o next_o word_n after_o his_o confess_v his_o mistake_n he_o will_v have_v you_o believe_v that_o k._n james_n do_v own_o this_o lie_n against_o himself_o but_o the_o precede_a discourse_n of_o k._n james_n say_v the_o author_n be_v exact_o relate_v what_o be_v these_o discourse_n you_o have_v it_o tell_v in_o his_o book_n in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o his_o recantation_n be_v viz._n c._n 3._o §_o 6._o n._n 1._o where_o he_o tell_v how_o many_o roman_a catholic_n who_o pretend_v to_o know_v he_o k._n james_n mind_v confident_o affirm_v that_o he_o purposely_o let_v the_o ship_n of_o england_n decay_n and_o râ—t_n that_o the_o french_a may_v grow_v great_a at_o sea_n and_o destroy_v the_o trade_n of_o the_o english_a and_o say_v the_o author_n the_o king_n himself_o can_v not_o sometime_o forbear_v word_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n now_o this_o the_o author_n even_o in_o penitential_o affirm_v to_o be_v exact_o relate_v and_o no_o doubt_n he_o must_v think_v his_o stock_n of_o credit_n very_o great_a that_o upon_o his_o bare_a word_n we_o shall_v believe_v so_o very_o improbable_a a_o story_n as_o that_o k._n james_n shall_v himself_o tell_v so_o great_a a_o lie_n against_o himself_o to_o render_v himself_o the_o most_o odious_a to_o england_n that_o can_v possible_o be_v contrive_v all_o the_o aspersion_n which_o his_o enemy_n cast_v upon_o he_o put_v together_o will_v not_o blacken_v he_o so_o much_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o englishman_n as_o such_o a_o design_n to_o ruin_v their_o trade_n on_o purpose_n to_o let_v the_o french_a get_v it_o and_o indeed_o it_o must_v raise_v a_o very_a strange_a idea_n of_o he_o to_o all_o people_n in_o the_o world_n that_o a_o king_n can_v have_v so_o much_o ill_a nature_n so_o much_o treachery_n as_o to_o ruin_n and_o betray_v his_o own_o people_n who_o be_v then_o very_a kind_n to_o he_o on_o purpose_n to_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o power_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v transport_v with_o such_o a_o implacable_a malice_n against_o they_o as_o to_o be_v content_a to_o ruin_v himself_o to_o be_v revenge_v on_o they_o to_o make_v himself_o a_o vassal_n to_o france_n that_o they_o may_v become_v french_a slave_n which_o our_o author_n say_v be_v evident_a as_o i_o have_v before_o quote_v he_o and_o that_o a_o king_n shall_v be_v so_o fond_a of_o this_o character_n as_o to_o invent_v lie_n against_o himself_o on_o purpose_n to_o have_v it_o believe_v and_o to_o harden_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o englishman_n against_o he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o be_v court_v they_o and_o as_o dr._n gorges_n letter_n tell_v we_o speak_v the_o kind_a thing_n of_o they_o upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o as_o this_o author_n in_o several_a place_n of_o this_o book_n that_o he_o reckon_v much_o upon_o his_o friend_n in_o england_n and_o c._n 3._o near_o the_o end_n of_o §_o 13._o that_o the_o irish_a papist_n refrain_v from_o massacre_a the_o protestant_n in_o ireland_n lest_o it_o shall_v shock_v many_o of_o their_o friend_n in_o england_n and_o scotland_n from_o who_o they_o expect_v great_a matter_n and_o that_o k._n james_n depend_v on_o some_o protestant_n in_o england_n for_o succour_n and_o assistance_n rather_o more_o than_o on_o the_o roman_a catholic_n etc._n etc._n judge_v then_o how_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o k._n james_n shall_v report_v such_o thing_n of_o himself_o as_o he_o know_v must_v disgust_v all_o these_o and_o indeed_o all_o honest_a man_n but_o the_o author_n find_v a_o reason_n for_o it_o it_o be_v say_v he_o in_o his_o loose_a recantation_n to_o encourage_v the_o irish_a nation_n into_o the_o facility_n of_o invade_v england_n and_o be_v there_o no_o other_o way_n to_o do_v it_o but_o for_o king_n james_n to_o tell_v so_o scandalous_a a_o lie_n of_o himself_o and_o which_o my_o lord_n tyrconnel_n and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o irish_a nobility_n and_o gentry_n beside_o all_o the_o english_a know_v to_o be_v false_a the_o chief_a encouragement_n they_o have_v to_o come_v to_o england_n be_v what_o our_o author_n tell_v the_o friend_n they_o suppose_v they_o have_v especial_o the_o protestant_n in_o england_n and_o scotland_n to_o who_o this_o account_n of_o king_n james_n especial_o from_o his_o own_o mouth_n will_v have_v be_v a_o strange_a sort_n of_o a_o recommendation_n but_o if_o that_o thing_n in_o which_o k._n james_n be_v most_o to_o be_v admire_v and_o take_v great_a pain_n and_o which_o be_v most_o visible_a viz._n his_o care_n of_o the_o navy_n can_v by_o this_o author_n art_n be_v thus_o turn_v into_o the_o great_a and_o most_o invidious_a objection_n against_o he_o what_o fair_a representation_n of_o k._n james_n can_v be_v expect_v from_o such_o a_o observator_fw-la as_o as_o this_o or_o what_o credit_n to_o any_o thing_n he_o have_v say_v who_o will_v have_v you_o believe_v he_o because_o he_o take_v god_n to_o witness_n of_o his_o sincere_a represent_v k._n james_n and_o his_o party_n in_o this_o book_n and_o even_o where_o he_o must_v cenfess_v his_o error_n repent_v as_o you_o have_v see_v but_o we_o have_v be_v too_o long_o upon_o this_o pray_v god_n this_o author_n repentance_n for_o this_o pretend_a repentance_n and_o all_o other_o his_o sin_n may_v be_v more_o sincere_a and_o hearty_a before_o he_o dye_v and_o particular_o that_o god_n may_v give_v he_o grace_n to_o repent_v sincere_o and_o confess_v honest_o all_o the_o error_n wilful_a or_o malicious_a representation_n in_o this_o book_n of_o he_o with_o which_o i_o now_o proceed_v c._n 3._o §_o 12._o p._n 148._o n._n 6._o he_o reflect_v upon_o k._n jame_n sincerity_n who_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o a_o parliament_n in_o england_n present_v 17._o nou._n 88_o give_v it_o as_o one_o reason_n why_o he_o can_v not_o comply_v because_o it_o be_v impossible_a whilst_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v in_o the_o enemy_n hand_n to_o have_v a_o free_a parliament_n thus_o he_o and_o to_o make_v you_o believe_v he_o very_o exact_a he_o qutoes_fw-mi the_o king_n answer_v in_o the_o margin_n but_o on_o purpose_n leave_v out_o those_o word_n which_o will_v show_v the_o inference_n he_o make_v from_o it_o to_o be_v very_o inconsequential_a his_o inference_n be_v that_o the_o same_o impossibility_n lie_v on_o he_o k._n james_n against_o hold_v a_o parliament_n in_o ireland_n the_o king_n word_n quote_v in_o his_o margin_n be_v these_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a a_o parliament_n shall_v be_v free_a in_o all_o its_o circumstance_n whilst_o a_o enemy_n be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n there_o be_v but_o a_o very_a few_o word_n more_o in_o that_o answer_n which_o be_v these_o and_o can_v
present_a government_n thus_o excellent_o do_v our_o author_n argue_v now_o imagine_v he_o have_v such_o a_o story_n as_o glencoe_n to_o tell_v of_o any_o of_o king_n james_n officer_n in_o ireland_n how_o easy_o can_v he_o by_o his_o art_n make_v it_o reflect_v upon_o the_o king_n himself_o and_o absolve_v all_o those_o high-lander_n from_o their_o allegiance_n and_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o protect_v their_o life_n another_o way_n o_o what_o declamation_n we_o shall_v have_v have_v of_o the_o bloody_a irish_a cutthroat_n massacrer_n &c_n &c_n and_o what_o use_n will_v he_o have_v make_v of_o their_o give_v it_o under_o their_o hand_n that_o what_o they_o do_v be_v by_o the_o king_n express_a command_n and_o none_o punish_v for_o it_o he_o will_v never_o have_v give_v k._n james_n liberty_n to_o deny_v it_o or_o make_v any_o defence_n but_o will_v have_v represent_v to_o the_o three_o kingdom_n what_o they_o be_v to_o expect_v from_o he_o who_o can_v give_v such_o order_n exceed_v in_o in_o cruel_a barbarity_n the_o wild_a irish_a or_o tartar_n he_o will_v have_v make_v more_o of_o this_o than_o of_o all_o the_o story_n he_o have_v collect_v in_o his_o book_n if_o they_o be_v all_o true_a but_o his_o zeal_n must_v be_v commend_v p._n 206._o n._n 8._o where_o he_o reckon_v as_o a_o mean_n of_o destroy_v the_o protestant_a religion_n the_o debauchery_n and_o universal_a corruption_n of_o manner_n that_o then_o prevail_v take_v his_o own_o word_n p._n 207._o the_o perjury_n in_o the_o court_n the_o robbery_n in_o the_o country_n the_o lewd_a practice_n in_o the_o stew_n the_o oath_n â—lasphemys_n and_o curse_n in_o the_o arm_n and_o street_n etc._n etc._n and_o these_o indeed_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o destroy_v not_o only_o the_o protestant_n but_o any_o christian_a religion_n i_o can_v wish_v as_o i_o hear_v one_o do_v that_o the_o irish_a army_n be_v more_o guilty_a of_o this_o than_o the_o protestant_a army_n but_o that_o these_o be_v increase_v beyond_o former_a example_n in_o the_o protestant_a army_n all_o of_o they_o that_o retain_v the_o least_o sense_n of_o religion_n do_v bemoan_v with_o regret_n but_o i_o have_v mention_v this_o already_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o can_v be_v no_o good_a religion_n which_o be_v promote_v by_o these_o mean_n or_o suffer_v they_o to_o secure_v any_o interest_n whatsoever_o god_n do_v not_o need_v our_o virtue_n much_o less_o our_o vice_n to_o help_v he_o to_o govern_v the_o world_n and_o he_o will_v not_o be_v serve_v by_o the_o breach_n of_o his_o command_n can_v we_o expect_v say_v dr._n gorge_n in_o his_o letter_n sodom_n to_o destroy_v babylon_n or_o debauchery_n to_o destroy_v popery_n our_o enemy_n say_v he_o fight_v with_o the_o principle_n of_o a_o mistake_v conscience_n against_o we_o we_o against_o the_o conviction_n of_o our_o principle_n against_o they_o i_o may_v enlarge_v upon_o this_o subject_a but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o author_n he_o speak_v with_o just_a indignation_n p._n 173._o against_o general_n rosen'_n stratagem_n of_o bring_v the_o protestant_n in_o that_o country_n before_o the_o wall_n of_o derry_n and_o to_o threaten_v to_o destroy_v they_o all_o if_o the_o city_n will_v not_o receive_v they_o which_o will_v have_v bring_v a_o famine_n into_o the_o town_n and_o force_v they_o to_o surrender_v i_o need_v not_o take_v pain_n against_o the_o barbarity_n of_o this_o design_n for_o k._n james_n express_v his_o just_a resentment_n of_o it_o and_o countermand_v it_o upon_o the_o first_o notice_n and_o in_o his_o circular_a letter_n to_o the_o governor_n of_o town_n and_o officer_n command_v in_o chief_a in_o the_o north_n to_o who_o these_o order_n of_o rosen_n have_v come_v he_o command_v they_o by_o no_o mean_n to_o obey_v these_o barbarous_a order_n of_o rosen'_n and_o according_o rosen'_n order_n for_o the_o drive_v be_v not_o execute_v in_o most_o place_n in_o the_o north._n this_o i_o have_v from_o the_o officer_n to_o who_o these_o order_n be_v send_v and_o from_o several_a protestant_n who_o have_v see_v they_o and_o can_v produce_v they_o but_o our_o author_n discover_v his_o skill_n in_o war_n when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o never_o meet_v with_o any_o thing_n like_o it_o in_o history_n nor_o do_v i_o believe_v say_v he_o it_o be_v ever_o practise_v by_o any_o nation_n unless_o the_o french_a have_v use_v it_o in_o their_o late_a war_n many_o instance_n may_v be_v give_v he_o of_o as_o barbarous_a exploit_n in_o war_n particular_o that_o of_o reduce_v place_n by_o famine_n but_o to_o speak_v impartial_o be_v not_o starve_v a_o county_n or_o a_o province_n as_o barbarous_a as_o starve_v a_o city_n and_o be_v not_o crowd_v all_o the_o irish_a man_n woman_n and_o child_n over_o the_o river_n shannon_n do_v on_o purpose_n to_o reduce_v they_o to_o famine_n and_o it_o have_v its_o effect_n and_o many_o of_o they_o die_v and_o woman_n miscarry_v and_o many_o be_v starve_v in_o that_o drive_v over_o the_o shannon_n insomuch_o that_o some_o of_o the_o protestant_a officer_n who_o be_v employ_v on_o that_o expedition_n express_v the_o great_a regret_n to_o see_v such_o lamentable_a spectacle_n and_o be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o commission_n and_o those_o who_o be_v thus_o drive_v have_v king_n william_n protection_n in_o their_o pocket_n in_o expose_v these_o thing_n our_o author_n shall_v take_v care_n not_o to_o wound_n the_o government_n through_o the_o side_n of_o the_o irish_a but_o his_o zeal_n carry_v he_o too_o far_o where_o in_o the_o head_n of_o his_o discourse_n he_o make_v this_o one_o that_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o meath_z apply_v to_o king_n james_n concern_v this_o drive_v king_n james_n he_o say_v excuse_v rosen_n and_o when_o you_o turn_v to_o the_o book_n to_o see_v this_o make_v out_o p._n 174._o all_o you_o find_v be_v that_o king_n james_n tell_v the_o bishop_n that_o he_o have_v send_v order_n to_o stop_v it_o and_o if_o he_o rosen_n have_v be_v his_o own_o subject_n he_o will_v have_v call_v he_o to_o account_v for_o it_o this_o be_v a_o strange_a way_n of_o excuse_v he_o but_o it_o show_v how_o sharp-sighted_a this_o author_n be_v in_o find_v fault_n you_o may_v be_v sure_a by_o this_o that_o none_o have_v escape_v he_o nor_o can_v he_o spare_v they_o even_o where_o it_o plain_o reflect_v upon_o the_o present_a government_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o compliment_n but_o this_o be_v only_o by_o innuendos_fw-la though_o he_o have_v bring_v it_o so_o near_o as_o to_o make_v the_o application_n very_o easy_a wealth_n this_o author_n render_v the_o king_n preregative_a hateful_a to_o the_o people_n and_o incline_v they_o to_o a_o common_a wealth_n this_o be_v more_o pardonable_a than_o his_o plain_a and_o express_v proclaim_v war_n against_o k._n william_n and_o q._n mary_n that_o be_v sound_a a_o alarm_n to_o the_o nation_n to_o beware_v of_o they_o and_o watch_v they_o narrow_o as_o their_o great_a enemy_n he_o say_v p._n 4._o that_o certain_a and_o infallible_a destruction_n will_v be_v bring_v to_o england_n as_o it_o be_v to_o rome_n and_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n to_o florence_n if_o ever_o the_o prerogative_n do_v swallow_v up_o the_o liberty_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o subject_a p._n 77._o that_o their_o choose_v their_o own_o representative_n be_v the_o only_a barrier_n they_o have_v against_o the_o encroachment_n of_o their_o governor_n p._n 57_o that_o it_o be_v the_o kingdom_n money_n that_o pay_v the_o soldier_n p._n 85._o that_o abuse_v in_o the_o kingdom_n proceed_v from_o the_o long_a disuse_n of_o parliament_n p._n 133._o n._n 6._o he_o will_v limit_v that_o prerogative_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o coin_v money_n and_o by_o his_o quotation_n in_o the_o margin_n will_v take_v it_o quite_o away_o give_v the_o king_n no_o power_n to_o change_v his_o money_n nor_o impair_v nor_o inhanse_v nor_o make_v any_o money_n but_o of_o silver_n without_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o commons_o yet_o he_o can_v forget_v to_o have_v hear_v of_o leather_n money_n coin_v in_o england_n and_o pasteboard_n in_o holland_n here_o he_o discover_v what_o he_o will_v be_v at_o to_o depress_v the_o prerogative_n even_o to_o a_o commonwealth_n and_o this_o or_o arbitrary_a monarchy_n must_v be_v the_o consequence_n of_o divide_v the_o interest_n of_o king_n and_o people_n and_o set_v they_o up_o to_o fight_v against_o one_o another_o to_z watch_z and_o guard_n against_o one_o another_o as_o the_o great_a enemy_n that_o if_o one_o prevail_v the_o other_o must_v be_v destroy_v a_o kingdom_n divide_v mat._n 12.25_o this_o be_v not_o altogether_o so_o pleasant_a a_o prospect_n as_o the_o passive-obedience-man_n afford_v we_o while_o they_o represent_v the_o prerogative_n as_o the_o great_a safeguard_n of_o the_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o people_n
christian_n under_o the_o slavery_n of_o the_o turk_n suffer_v who_o will_v not_o expect_v from_o this_o representation_n to_o hear_v of_o protestant_n gassoot_v in_o ireland_n arbitrary_o throw_v over_o precipice_n drown_v tore_n in_o piece_n flay_v alive_a stake_n upon_o the_o highway_n mute_n and_o bowstring_n and_o to_o take_v god_n to_o witness_n that_o this_o be_v not_o aggravate_v nor_o misrepresent_v the_o address_n of_o the_o lord_n mayor_n aldermen_z etc._n etc._n of_o dublin_n to_o king_n william_n print_v here_o anno._n 1690._o and_o annex_v in_o the_o appendix_n n._n 21._o say_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o protestant_n there_o under_o king_n james_n do_v infinite_o surpass_v a_o egyptian_a servitude_n this_o be_v as_o far_o as_o word_n can_v go_v this_o be_v make_v king_n james_n worse_a than_o the_o devil_n himself_o for_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o infinite_o exceed_v pharaoh_n in_o wickedness_n they_o be_v resolve_v to_o outdo_v the_o clergy-addess_a of_o their_o own_o city_n speak_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o meath_z for_o there_o he_o modest_o confess_v to_o k._n william_n that_o k._n james_n be_v able_a to_o crush_v the_o protestant_n far_o worse_o than_o he_o do_v but_o secretary_n gorge_n in_o his_o letter_n before_o quote_v speak_v out_o and_o tell_v in_o plain_a english_a what_o the_o bishop_n so_o gentile_o mince_v the_o king_n king_n james_n be_v much_o aver_v say_v the_o doctor_n to_o all_o severity_n to_o the_o protestant_n yet_o clear_o see_v he_o can_v make_v no_o impression_n of_o loyalty_n on_o they_o notwithstanding_o as_o the_o same_o letter_n tell_v we_o he_o often_o give_v command_n to_o his_o officer_n that_o in_o their_o engagement_n with_o the_o english_a they_o shall_v be_v treat_v as_o mistake_v subject_n and_o not_o as_o obstinate_a rebel_n yet_o these_o be_v his_o bitter_a enemy_n as_o you_o have_v see_v and_o themselves_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o he_o use_v they_o with_o less_o severity_n than_o he_o may_v or_o than_o they_o deserve_v at_o his_o hand_n and_o after_o all_o this_o to_o hear_v they_o complain_v of_o egyptian_a servitude_n and_o cry_v out_o upon_o he_o as_o a_o tyrant_n infinite_o surpass_v pharaoh_n the_o turk_n or_o the_o french_a king_n who_o some_o be_v make_v to_o believe_v be_v the_o worst_a of_o the_o three_o be_v ridiculous_a and_o wicked_a it_o be_v suppose_v we_o all_o to_o be_v natural_n to_o think_v to_o pass_v such_o stuff_n upon_o we_o and_o this_o be_v the_o most_o effectual_a method_n to_o betray_v the_o cause_n he_o pretend_v to_o defend_v this_o be_v bend_v a_o bow_n till_o it_o break_v to_o heap_v up_o calumnys_n and_o aggravate_v they_o till_o you_o make_v the_o whole_a incredible_a and_o the_o consequence_n be_v not_o only_o dis-believing_a what_o piece_n of_o truth_n may_v be_v tell_v in_o this_o book_n of_o our_o author_n but_o if_o protestant_n do_v own_o and_o countenance_n it_o as_o a_o true_a narrative_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o ireland_n in_o this_o revolution_n it_o may_v bring_v into_o question_n their_o true_a relation_n of_o the_o horrible_a and_o bloody_a massacre_n of_o 41._o mounsieur_fw-fr claud_v account_n of_o the_o french_a persecution_n and_o whatever_o be_v write_v by_o protestant_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o discredit_n to_o mankind_n to_o all_o history_n and_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o bring_v dis-reputation_n to_o whatever_o party_n make_v use_v of_o it_o whether_o protestant_n or_o papist_n how_o have_v the_o legend_n break_v and_o ruin_v the_o veracity_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n no_o cause_n be_v long_o serve_v by_o deceit_n it_o will_v one_o time_n or_o other_o be_v discover_v downright_a honesty_n be_v the_o best_a policy_n let_v we_o not_o be_v afraid_a to_o confess_v our_o own_o fault_n nor_o desire_v to_o enlarge_v those_o of_o our_o enemy_n humanum_fw-la est_fw-la errare_fw-la and_o no_o doubt_n there_o be_v error_n on_o both_o side_n but_o to_o persist_v in_o our_o error_n and_o to_o defend_v it_o be_v the_o devil_n part_n therefore_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n let_v truth_n prevail_v and_o let_v all_o the_o people_n say_v amen_n a_o appendix_n numb_a 1._o king_n james_n speech_n to_o both_o house_n of_o parliament_n in_o ireland_n publish_v by_o his_o majesty_n order_n may_v 10._o 1689._o my_o lord_n and_o gentleman_n the_o exemplary_a loyalty_n which_o this_o nation_n express_v to_o i_o at_o a_o time_n when_o other_o of_o my_o subject_n so_o undutiful_o behave_v themselves_o to_o i_o or_o so_o base_o betray_v i_o and_o your_o second_v my_o deputy_n as_o you_o do_v in_o his_o bold_a and_o resolute_a assert_v my_o right_n and_o preserve_v this_o kingdom_n for_o i_o and_o put_v it_o in_o a_o posture_n of_o defence_n make_v i_o resolve_v to_o come_v to_o you_o and_o to_o venture_v my_o life_n with_o you_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o your_o liberty_n and_o my_o right_n and_o to_o my_o great_a satisfaction_n i_o have_v not_o only_o find_v you_o ready_a and_o willing_a to_o serve_v i_o but_o that_o your_o courage_n have_v equal_v your_o zeal_n i_o have_v always_o be_v for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o against_o invade_v any_o man_n property_n have_v still_o in_o my_o mind_n the_o say_n of_o holy_a writ_n do_v as_o you_o will_v be_v do_v by_o for_o that_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n it_o be_v this_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n i_o give_v which_o my_o enemy_n both_o abroad_o and_o at_o home_o dread_v especial_o when_o they_o see_v that_o i_o be_v resolve_v to_o have_v it_o establish_v by_o law_n in_o all_o my_o dominion_n and_o make_v they_o set_v themselves_o up_o against_o i_o though_o for_o different_a reason_n see_v that_o if_o i_o have_v once_o settle_v it_o my_o people_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o one_o will_v have_v be_v too_o happy_a and_o i_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o other_o too_o great_a this_o argument_n be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o persuade_v their_o own_o people_n to_o join_v with_o they_o and_o too_o many_o of_o my_o own_o subject_n to_o use_v i_o as_o they_o have_v do_v but_o nothing_o shall_v ever_o persuade_v i_o to_o change_v my_o mind_n as_o to_o that_o and_o wheresoever_o i_o be_o master_n i_o design_n god_n willing_a to_o establish_v it_o by_o law_n and_o to_o have_v no_o other_o test_n or_o distinction_n but_o that_o of_o loyalty_n i_o expect_v your_o concurrence_n in_o so_o christian_n a_o work_n and_o in_o make_v effectual_a law_n against_o profaneness_n and_o debauchery_n i_o shall_v also_o most_o ready_o consent_v to_o the_o make_v such_o good_a and_o wholesome_a law_n as_o may_v be_v for_o the_o general_a good_a of_o the_o nation_n the_o improvement_n of_o trade_n and_o the_o relieve_v such_o as_o have_v be_v injure_v by_o the_o late_a act_n of_o settlement_n as_o far_o forth_o as_o may_v be_v consistent_a with_o reason_n justice_n and_o the_o public_a good_a of_o my_o people_n and_o as_o i_o shall_v do_v my_o part_n to_o make_v you_o happy_a and_o rich_a so_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n of_o your_o assistence_n by_o enable_v i_o to_o oppose_v the_o unjust_a design_n of_o my_o enemy_n and_o to_o make_v this_o nation_n flourish_v and_o to_o encourage_v you_o the_o more_o to_o it_o you_o know_v with_o how_o great_a generosity_n and_o kindness_n the_o most_o christian_n king_n give_v a_o secure_a retreat_n to_o the_o queen_n my_o son_n and_o myself_o when_o we_o be_v force_v out_o of_o england_n and_o come_v to_o seek_v protection_n and_o safety_n in_o his_o dominion_n how_o he_o embrace_v my_o interest_n and_o give_v such_o supply_n of_o all_o fort_n as_o enable_v i_o to_o come_v to_o you_o which_o without_o his_o oblige_a assistence_n i_o can_v not_o have_v do_v this_o he_o do_v at_o a_o time_n when_o he_o have_v so_o many_o and_o so_o considerable_a enemy_n to_o deal_v with_o and_o you_o see_v still_o continue_v to_o do_v i_o shall_v conclude_v as_o i_o begin_v and_o assure_v you_o i_o be_o as_o sensible_a as_o you_o can_v desire_v i_o of_o the_o signal_n loyalty_n you_o have_v express_v to_o i_o and_o shall_v make_v it_o my_o chief_a study_n as_o it_o always_o have_v be_v to_o make_v you_o and_o all_o my_o subject_n happy_a the_o parliament_n of_o ireland_n address_n to_o the_o king_n most_o gracious_a sovereign_n we_o your_o majesty_n most_o dutiful_a and_o loyal_a subject_n the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o commons_o in_o parliament_n assemble_v be_v high_o sensible_a of_o the_o great_a honour_n and_o happiness_n we_o enjoy_v by_o your_o royal_a presence_n among_o we_o do_v most_o humble_o and_o hearty_o thank_v your_o sacred_a majesty_n for_o vouchsafe_v to_o come_v into_o this_o your_o kingdom_n of_o ireland_n and_o for_o your_o grace_n and_o goodness_n to_o your_o subject_n in_o call_v this_o parliament_n and_o for_o your_o majesty_n tender_a and_o
227_o alben_n howell_n 17_o dec._n 88_o back_o isle_n of_o wight_n cast_v away_o 5_o lively_a prize_n 250_o w._n tichburne_n oct._n 89_o at_o sea_n retake_v by_o the_o french_a  _fw-fr fireship_n charles_n and_o henry_n 120_o w._n stone_n 29_o nou._n 89_o plymouth_n cast_v away_o  _fw-fr alexander_n 150_o tho._n jennings_n 21_o june_n 89_o at_o sea_n burn_v by_o accident_n  _fw-fr eliz._n and_o sarah_n 100_o 28_o oct._n 90_o sherenesse_n sink_v for_o secure_v the_o grave_v place_n  _fw-fr hopewell_n 253_o tho._n warren_n 3_o june_n 90_o down_n burn_v  _fw-fr emanuel_n 170_o 25_o feb._n 89_o portsmouth_n deliver_v to_o the_o prize-officer_n to_o be_v sell_v  _fw-fr john_n of_o dublin_n 90_o portsmouth_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr samson_n 240_o 27_o oct._n 89_o sherenesse_n sink_v for_o the_o grave_v pl._n  _fw-fr bomb-vessel_n fire-drake_n 202_o john_n votear_n 12_o nou._n 89_o at_o sea_n take_v by_o the_o french_a 6_o dragon_n sloop_n 57_o fred._n weyman_n 12_o jan._n 89_o isle_n of_o thanet_n cast_v away_o 6_o drake_n 151_o thomas_n spragg_n 90_o jamaica_n cast_v on_o survey_n 6_o blade_n of_o wheat_n 150_o 25_o dec._n 89_o plymouth_n cast_v away_o 6_o supply_n geo._n cross_n deliver_v to_o her_o owner_n 6_o dumbarton_n 191_o simon_n row_n 90_o virginia_n cast_v on_o survey_n 6_o deptford_n catch_v 79_o tho._n berry_n 26_o aug._n 89_o virginia_n cast_v away_o 6_o king's-fisher_n catch_v 61_o rob._n audley_n 23_o mar._n 89_o at_o sea_n take_v by_o the_o french_a 6_o talbot_z 91_o ch._n staggens_n 19_o july_n 91_o at_o sea_n take_v by_o the_o french_a  _fw-fr hulk_n stadthouse_n 440_o 28_o oct._n 90_o shereness_n sink_v for_o secure_v the_o grave_v place_n  _fw-fr stephen_n 716_o woolwich_n break_v up_o ship_n that_o have_v be_v damage_v by_o run_v on_o shoar_n rate_n ship_n name_n tun_n captain_n time_n and_o place_n 2_o vanguard_n 1397_o richard_n carter_n the_o 10_o of_o september_n 1691._o on_o the_o goodwin_n sands_n 3_o northumberland_z 1048_o andrew_n cotton_n  _fw-fr royal_a oak_n 1107_o george_n bing_n  _fw-fr elizabeth_n 1097_o henry_n priestman_n  _fw-fr warspight_n 892_o stafford_n fairborne_n 3d_o of_o septemb_n 1691._o at_o the_o hamose_n at_o plymouth_n  _fw-fr hope_n 1048_o peter_n pritchard_n  _fw-fr eagle_n 1065_o john_n leake_n  _fw-fr sterling_n castle_n 1059_o benj._n watter_n note_v that_o this_o list_n extend_v only_o to_o the_o 13_o of_o november_n 1691._o there_o be_v a_o large_a list_n of_o man_n of_o war_n lose_v since_o that_o time_n beside_o above_o two_o thousand_o merchantman_n numb_a 13._o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n give_v to_o the_o protestant_n in_o cork_n limerick_n and_o some_o other_o garrison_n by_o the_o officer_n when_o king_n james_n draw_v out_o the_o soldier_n from_o these_o garrison_n into_o the_o field_n you_o shall_v swear_v that_o from_o this_o day_n forward_o you_o shall_v be_v true_a and_o faithful_a to_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n king_n james_n and_o his_o heir_n and_o truth_n and_o faith_n shall_v bear_v of_o life_n and_o member_n and_o terrene_a honour_n and_o you_o shall_v neither_o know_v nor_o hear_v of_o any_o ill_a or_o damage_n intend_v unto_o he_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o defend_v so_o help_v you_o almighty_a god_n 7_o e._n 2._o tit_n avowric_n 211._o 4_o e._n 3._o fol._n 42._o 13_o e._n 3._o and_o in_o britton_n 5_o e._n 1._o c._n 29._o numb_a 14._o a_o letter_n write_v to_o my_o lord_n russel_n in_o newgate_n july_n 20._o 1683._o my_o lord_n i_o be_v hearty_o glad_a to_o see_v your_o lordship_n this_o morning_n in_o that_o calm_a and_o devout_a temper_n at_o the_o receive_v of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n but_o peace_n of_o mind_n unless_o it_o be_v wellgrounded_n will_v avail_v little_a and_o because_o transient_a discourse_n many_o time_n have_v little_a effect_n for_o want_v of_o time_n to_o weigh_v and_o consider_v it_o therefore_o in_o tender_a compassion_n of_o your_o lordship_n case_n and_o from_o all_o the_o good_a will_v that_o one_o man_n can_v bear_v to_o another_o i_o do_v humble_o offer_v to_o your_o lordship_n deliberate_a thought_n these_o follow_a consideration_n concern_v the_o point_n of_o resistance_n if_o our_o religion_n and_o right_n shall_v be_v invade_v as_o your_o lordship_n put_v the_o case_n concern_v which_o i_o understand_v by_o dr._n b._n that_o your_o lordship_n have_v once_o receive_v satisfaction_n and_o be_o sorry_a to_o find_v a_o change_n first_o that_o the_o christian_a religion_n do_v plain_o forbid_v the_o resistance_n of_o authority_n second_o that_o though_o our_o religion_n be_v establish_v by_o law_n which_o your_o lordship_n urge_v as_o a_o difference_n between_o our_o case_n and_o that_o of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n yet_o in_o the_o same_o law_n which_o establish_v our_o religion_n it_o be_v declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o to_o take_v up_o arm_n etc._n etc._n beside_o that_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a law_n declare_v the_o power_n of_o the_o militia_n to_o be_v sole_o in_o the_o king_n and_o that_o tie_v the_o hand_n of_o subject_n though_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o general_n rule_v of_o scripture_n have_v leave_v we_o at_o liberty_n which_o i_o be-believe_a they_o do_v not_o because_o the_o government_n and_o peace_n of_o humane_a society_n can_v not_o well_o subsist_v upon_o these_o term_n three_o your_o lordship_n opinion_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o declare_a doctrine_n of_o all_o protestant_a church_n and_o though_o some_o particular_a person_n have_v teach_v otherwise_o yet_o they_o have_v be_v contradict_v herein_o and_o condemn_v for_o it_o by_o the_o generality_n of_o protestant_n and_o i_o beg_v your_o lordship_n to_o consider_v how_o it_o will_v agree_v with_o a_o avow_a assert_v of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n to_o go_v contrary_a to_o the_o general_n doctrine_n of_o protestant_n my_o end_n in_o this_o be_v to_o convince_v your_o lordship_n that_o you_o be_v in_o a_o very_a great_a and_o dangerous_a mistake_n and_o be_v so_o convince_v that_o which_o before_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n will_v appear_v of_o much_o more_o heinous_a nature_n as_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v and_o call_v for_o a_o very_a particular_a and_o deep_a repentance_n which_o if_o your_o lordship_n sincere_o exercise_v upon_o the_o sight_n of_o your_o error_n by_o a_o penitent_a acknowledgement_n of_o it_o to_o god_n and_o man_n you_o will_v not_o only_o obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o god_n but_o prevent_v a_o mighty_a scandal_n to_o the_o reform_a religion_n i_o be_o very_o loath_a to_o give_v your_o lordship_n any_o disquiet_n in_o the_o distress_n you_o be_v in_o which_o i_o commiserate_v from_o my_o heart_n but_o be_o much_o more_o concern_v that_o you_o do_v not_o leave_v the_o world_n in_o a_o delusion_n and_o false_a peace_n to_o the_o hindrance_n of_o your_o eternal_a happiness_n i_o hearty_o pray_v for_o you_o and_o beseech_v your_o ldship_n to_o believe_v that_o i_o be_o with_o the_o great_a sincerity_n and_o compassion_n in_o the_o world_n my_o lord_n your_o lordship_n be_v most_o faithful_a and_o afflict_a servant_n j._n tillotson_n print_a for_o r._n baldwin_n 1683._o numb_a 15._o the_o earl_n of_o sunderland_n letter_n to_o a_o friend_n in_o london_n plain_o discover_v the_o design_n of_o the_o romish_a party_n and_o other_o for_o the_o subvert_v of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n license_v and_o enter_v march_v 23._o 1689._o to_o comply_v with_o what_o you_o desire_v i_o will_v explain_v some_o thing_n which_o we_o talk_v of_o before_o i_o leave_v england_n i_o have_v be_v in_o a_o station_n of_o great_a noise_n without_o power_n or_o advantage_n whilst_o i_o be_v in_o it_o and_o to_o my_o ruin_n now_o i_o be_o out_o of_o it_o i_o know_v i_o can_v justify_v myself_o by_o say_v though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o i_o think_v to_o have_v prevent_v much_o mischief_n for_o when_o i_o find_v that_o i_o can_v not_o i_o ought_v to_o have_v quit_v the_o service_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o excuse_n that_o i_o have_v get_v none_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o usual_o engage_v man_n in_o public_a affair_n my_o quality_n be_v still_o the_o same_o it_o ever_o be_v and_o my_o estate_n much_o worse_o even_o ruin_v though_o i_o be_v bear_v to_o a_o very_a considerable_a one_o which_o i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o have_v spoil_v though_o not_o so_o much_o as_o if_o i_o have_v increase_v it_o by_o indirect_a mean_n but_o to_o go_v on_o to_o what_o you_o expect_v the_o pretence_n to_o a_o dispense_v power_n be_v not_o only_o the_o first_o thing_n which_o be_v much_o dislike_v since_o the_o death_n of_o the_o late_a king_n but_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n i_o ought_v to_o begin_v with_o that_o which_o i_o have_v so_o little_a to_o do_v with_o that_o i_o never_o hear_v it_o speak_v of_o till_o the_o
time_n of_o monmouth_n rebellion_n that_o the_o king_n tell_v some_o of_o the_o council_n of_o which_o i_o be_v one_o that_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o give_v employment_n to_o roman_a catholic_n it_o be_v fit_a that_o all_o person_n shall_v serve_v who_o can_v be_v useful_a and_o on_o who_o he_o may_v depend_v i_o think_v every_o body_n advise_v he_o against_o it_o but_o with_o little_a effect_n as_o be_v soon_o see_v that_o party_n be_v so_o please_v with_o what_o the_o king_n have_v do_v that_o they_o persuade_v he_o to_o mention_v it_o in_o his_o speech_n at_o the_o next_o meeting_n of_o the_o parliament_n which_o he_o do_v after_o many_o debate_n whether_o it_o be_v proper_a or_o not_o in_o all_o which_o i_o oppose_v it_o as_o be_v know_v to_o very_o considerable_a person_n some_o of_o which_o be_v of_o another_o opinion_n for_o i_o think_v it_o will_v engage_v the_o king_n too_o far_o and_o it_o do_v give_v such_o offence_n to_o the_o parliament_n that_o it_o be_v think_v necessary_a to_o prorogue_v it_o after_o which_o the_o king_n fall_v immediate_o to_o the_o support_v the_o dispense_v power_n the_o most_o chimerical_a thing_n that_o be_v ever_o think_v of_o and_o must_v be_v so_o till_o the_o government_n here_o be_v as_o absolute_a as_o in_o turkey_n all_o power_n be_v include_v in_o that_o one_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n i_o ever_o have_v of_o it_o and_o when_o i_o hear_v lawyer_n defend_v it_o i_o never_o change_v my_o opinion_n or_o language_n however_o it_o go_v on_o most_o of_o the_o judge_n be_v for_o it_o and_o be_v the_o chief_a business_n of_o the_o state_n till_o it_o be_v look_v on_o as_o settle_a then_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n be_v set_v up_o in_o which_o there_o be_v so_o many_o considerable_a man_n of_o several_a kind_n i_o can_v have_v but_o a_o small_a part_n and_o that_o after_o lawyer_n have_v tell_v the_o king_n it_o be_v legal_a and_o nothing_o like_o the_o high_a commission_n court_n i_o can_v most_o true_o say_v and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o for_o a_o good_a while_o i_o defend_v magdalen_n college_n pure_o by_o care_n and_o industry_n and_o have_v hundred_o of_o time_n beg_v of_o the_o king_n never_o to_o grant_v mandate_n or_o to_o change_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o regular_a course_n of_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n which_o he_o often_o think_v reasonable_a and_o then_o by_o perpetual_a importunity_n be_v prevail_v upon_o against_o his_o own_o sense_n which_o be_v the_o very_a case_n of_o magdalen_n college_n as_o of_o some_o other_o these_o thing_n which_o i_o endeavour_v though_o without_o success_n draw_v upon_o i_o the_o anger_n and_o ill_a will_n of_o many_o about_o the_o king_n the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v try_v be_v to_o take_v off_o the_o penal_a law_n and_o the_o test_n so_o many_o have_v promise_v their_o concurrence_n towards_o it_o that_o his_o majesty_n think_v it_o feasible_a but_o he_o soon_o find_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v by_o that_o parliament_n which_o make_v all_o the_o catholic_n desire_v it_o may_v be_v dissolve_v which_o i_o be_v so_o much_o against_o that_o they_o complain_v of_o i_o to_o the_o king_n as_o a_o man_n who_o ruin_v all_o his_o design_n by_o oppose_v the_o only_a thing_n can_v carry_v he_o on_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n be_v the_o foundation_n on_o which_o he_o be_v to_o build_v that_o it_o be_v first_o offer_v at_o by_o the_o lord_n clifford_n who_o by_o it_o have_v do_v the_o work_n even_o in_o the_o late_a king_n time_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v for_o his_o weakness_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o minister_n yet_o i_o hinder_v the_o dissolution_n several_a week_n by_o tell_v the_o king_n that_o the_o parliament_n in_o be_v will_v do_v every_o thing_n he_o can_v desire_v but_o the_o take_n off_o the_o penal_a law_n and_o the_o test_n or_o the_o allow_v his_o dispense_v power_n and_o that_o any_o other_o parliament_n though_o such_o a_o one_o can_v be_v have_v as_o be_v propose_v will_v probable_o never_o repeal_v those_o law_n and_o if_o they_o do_v they_o will_v certain_o never_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o support_n of_o the_o government_n whatever_o exigency_n it_o may_v be_v in_o at_o that_o time_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n be_v sick_a upon_o which_o i_o say_v often_o to_o the_o king_n that_o if_o he_o shall_v die_v it_o will_v be_v impossible_a for_o his_o majesty_n to_o preserve_v the_o peace_n of_o christendom_n that_o a_o war_n must_v be_v expect_v and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o will_v chief_o concern_v england_n that_o if_o the_o present_a parliament_n continue_v he_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o all_o the_o help_n and_o service_n he_o can_v wish_v but_o in_o case_n he_o dissolve_v it_o he_o must_v give_v over_o all_o thought_n of_o foreign_a affair_n for_o no_o other_o will_v ever_o assist_v he_o but_o on_o such_o term_n as_o will_v ruin_v the_o monarchy_n so_o that_o from_o abroad_o or_o at_o home_n he_o will_v be_v destroy_v if_o the_o parliament_n be_v break_v and_o any_o accident_n shall_v happen_v of_o which_o there_o be_v many_o to_o make_v the_o aid_n of_o his_o people_n necessary_a to_o he_o this_o and_o much_o more_o i_o say_v to_o he_o several_a time_n private_o and_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o other_o but_o be_v overpower_v the_o parliament_n be_v break_v the_o closeting_n go_v on_o and_o a_o new_a one_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v who_o be_v to_o get_v by_o closeting_n i_o need_v not_o say_v but_o it_o be_v certain_o not_o i_o nor_o any_o of_o my_o friend_n many_o of_o they_o suffer_v who_o i_o will_v fain_o have_v save_v and_o yet_o i_o must_v confess_v with_o grief_n that_o when_o the_o king_n be_v resolve_v and_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n i_o do_v not_o quit_v as_o i_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v but_o serve_v on_o in_o order_n to_o the_o call_v another_o parliament_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o the_o preparation_n for_o it_o and_o whilst_o the_o corporation_n be_v regulate_v the_o king_n think_v fit_a to_o order_v his_o declaration_n to_o be_v read_v in_o all_o church_n of_o which_o i_o most_o solemn_o protest_v i_o never_o hear_v one_o word_n till_o the_o king_n direct_v it_o in_o council_n that_o draw_v on_o the_o petition_n of_o my_o lord_n the_o arch_n bp._n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o other_o lord_n the_o bishop_n and_o the_o prosecution_n which_o i_o be_v so_o open_o against_o that_o by_o argue_v continual_o to_o show_v the_o injustice_n and_o imprudence_n of_o it_o i_o bring_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o roman_a catholic_n upon_o i_o to_o such_o a_o degree_n and_o so_o unanimous_o that_o i_o be_v just_a sink_v and_o i_o wish_v i_o have_v then_o sink_v but_o whatever_o i_o do_v foolish_o to_o preserve_v myself_o i_o continue_v still_o to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o their_o hatred_n and_o i_o resolve_v to_o serve_v the_o public_a as_o well_o as_o i_o can_v which_o i_o be_o sure_a most_o of_o the_o considerable_a protestant_n then_o at_o court_n can_v testify_v and_o so_o can_v one_o very_o eminent_a man_n in_o the_o country_n who_o i_o will_v have_v persuade_v to_o come_v into_o business_n which_o he_o may_v have_v do_v to_o have_v help_v i_o to_o resist_v the_o violence_n of_o those_o in_o power_n but_o he_o despair_v of_o be_v able_a to_o do_v any_o good_a and_o therefore_o will_v not_o engage_v some_o time_n after_o come_v the_o first_o news_n of_o the_o prince_n design_n which_o be_v not_o then_o look_v on_o as_o they_o have_v prove_v no_o body_n foresee_v the_o miracle_n he_o have_v do_v by_o his_o wonderful_a prudence_n conduct_v and_o courage_n for_o the_o great_a thing_n which_o have_v be_v undertake_v these_o thousand_o year_n or_o perhaps_o ever_o can_v not_o be_v effect_v without_o virtue_n hardly_o to_o be_v imagine_v till_o see_v near_o hand_n upon_o the_o first_o thought_n of_o his_o come_n i_o lay_v hold_v of_o the_o opportunity_n to_o press_v the_o king_n to_o do_v several_a thing_n which_o i_o will_v have_v have_v do_v soon_o the_o chief_a of_o which_o be_v to_o restore_v magdalen_n college_n and_o all_o other_o ecclesiastical_a preferment_n which_o have_v be_v divert_v from_o what_o they_o be_v intend_v for_o to_o take_v off_o my_o lord_n bp._n of_o london_n suspension_n to_o put_v the_o county_n into_o the_o same_o hand_n they_o be_v in_o some_o time_n before_o to_o annul_v the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n and_o to_o restore_v entire_o all_o the_o corporation_n of_o england_n these_o thing_n be_v do_v effectual_o by_o the_o help_n of_o some_o about_o the_o king_n and_o it_o be_v then_o think_v i_o have_v destroy_v myself_o by_o enrage_v again_o the_o whole_a roman_a catholic_n party_n to_o such_o a_o height_n as_o have_v not_o be_v see_v they_o disperse_v libel_n
of_o i_o every_o day_n tell_v the_o king_n that_o i_o betray_v he_o that_o i_o ruin_v he_o by_o persuade_v he_o to_o make_v such_o shameful_a condescension_n but_o most_o of_o all_o by_o hinder_v the_o secure_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o disaffect_v nobility_n and_o gentry_n which_o be_v propose_v as_o a_o certain_a way_n to_o break_v all_o the_o prince_n measure_n and_o by_o advise_v his_o majesty_n to_o call_v a_o free_a parliament_n and_o to_o depend_v upon_o that_o rather_o than_o upon_o foreign_a assistence_n it_o be_v true_a i_o do_v give_v he_o those_o counsel_n which_o be_v call_v weak_a to_o the_o last_o moment_n he_o suffer_v i_o in_o his_o service_n then_o i_o be_v accuse_v of_o hold_v a_o correspondence_n with_o the_o prince_n and_o it_o be_v every_o where_o say_v among_o they_o that_o no_o better_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o a_o man_n so_o ally_v to_o duke_n hamilton_n and_o the_o marquis_n of_o halifax_n after_o this_o accusation_n of_o high_a treason_n be_v bring_v against_o i_o which_o with_o some_o other_o reason_n relate_v to_o affair_n abroad_o draw_v the_o king_n displeasure_n upon_o i_o so_o as_o to_o turn_v i_o out_o of_o all_o without_o any_o consideration_n and_o yet_o i_o think_v i_o escape_v well_o expect_v nothing_o less_o than_o the_o loss_n of_o my_o head_n as_o my_o lord_n middleton_n can_v tell_v and_o i_o believe_v none_o about_o the_o court_n think_v otherwise_o nor_o have_v it_o be_v otherwise_o if_o my_o disgrace_n have_v be_v defer_v a_o day_n long_o all_o thing_n be_v prepare_v for_o it_o i_o be_v put_v out_o the_o 27_o of_o october_n the_o roman_a catholic_n have_v be_v two_o month_n work_v the_o king_n up_o to_o it_o without_o intermission_n beside_o the_o several_a attack_n they_o have_v make_v upon_o i_o before_o and_o the_o unusual_a assistence_n they_o obtain_v to_o do_v what_o they_o think_v so_o necessary_a for_o the_o carry_v on_o their_o affair_n of_o which_o they_o never_o have_v great_a hope_n than_o at_o that_o time_n as_o may_v be_v remember_v by_o any_o who_o be_v then_o at_o london_n but_o you_o desire_v that_o i_o will_v say_v something_o to_o you_o of_o ireland_n which_o i_o will_v do_v in_o very_o few_o word_n but_o exact_o true_a my_o lord_n tyrconnel_n have_v be_v so_o absolute_a there_o that_o i_o never_o have_v the_o credit_n to_o make_v a_o ensign_n or_o keep_v one_o in_o nor_o to_o preserve_v some_o of_o my_o friend_n for_o who_o i_o be_v much_o concern_v from_o the_o least_o oppression_n and_o injustice_n though_o i_o endeavour_v it_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o my_o power_n but_o yet_o with_o care_n and_o diligence_n be_v upon_o the_o place_n and_o he_o absent_a i_o divert_v the_o call_n a_o parliament_n there_o which_o be_v design_v to_o alter_v the_o act_n of_o settlement_n chief_a justice_n nugent_n and_o baron_n rice_n be_v send_v over_o with_o a_o draught_n of_o a_o act_n for_o that_o purpose_n furnish_v with_o all_o the_o press_a argument_n can_v be_v think_v on_o to_o persuade_v the_o king_n and_o i_o be_v offer_v forty_o thousand_o pound_n for_o my_o concurrence_n which_o i_o tell_v the_o king_n and_o show_v he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o injustice_n of_o what_o be_v propose_v to_o he_o and_o the_o prejudice_n it_o will_v be_v to_o that_o country_n with_o so_o good_a success_n that_o he_o resolve_v not_o to_o think_v of_o it_o that_o year_n and_o perhaps_o never_o this_o i_o be_v help_v in_o by_o some_o friend_n particular_o my_o lord_n godolphin_n who_o know_v it_o to_o be_v true_a and_o so_o do_v the_o judge_n before_o name_v and_z several_z other_o i_o can_v omit_v say_v something_o of_o france_n there_o have_v be_v so_o much_o talk_v of_o a_o league_n between_o the_o two_o king_n i_o do_v protest_v i_o never_o know_v of_o any_o and_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n it_o be_v carry_v on_o by_o other_o sort_n of_o man_n last_o summer_n indeed_o french_a ship_n be_v offer_v to_o join_v with_o our_o fleet_n and_o they_o be_v refuse_v since_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o prince_n design_n more_o ship_n be_v offer_v and_o it_o be_v agree_v how_o they_o shall_v be_v command_v if_o ever_o desire_v i_o oppose_v to_o death_n the_o accept_n of_o they_o as_o well_o as_o any_o assistence_n of_o man_n and_o can_v say_v most_o true_o that_o i_o be_v the_o principal_a mean_n of_o hinder_v both_o by_o the_o help_n of_o some_o lord_n with_o who_o consult_v every_o day_n and_o they_o with_o i_o to_o prevent_v what_o we_o think_v will_v be_v of_o great_a prejudice_n if_o not_o ruinous_a to_o the_o nation_n if_o the_o report_n be_v true_a of_o man_n ship_n and_o money_n intend_v late_o for_o england_n out_o of_o france_n it_o be_v agree_v upon_o since_o i_o be_v out_o of_o business_n or_o without_o my_o knowledge_n if_o it_o have_v be_v otherwise_o i_o believe_v no_o body_n think_v my_o disgrace_n will_v have_v happen_v my_o great_a misfortune_n have_v be_v to_o be_v think_v the_o promoter_n of_o those_o thing_n i_o oppose_v and_o detest_a whilst_o some_o i_o can_v name_n have_v be_v the_o inventor_n and_o contriver_n of_o what_o they_o have_v have_v the_o art_n to_o lay_v upon_o other_o and_o i_o be_v often_o foolish_o willing_a to_o bear_v what_o my_o master_n will_v have_v do_v though_o i_o use_v all_o possible_a endeavour_n against_o it_o i_o lie_v under_o many_o other_o misfortune_n and_o affliction_n extreme_a heavy_a but_o i_o hope_v they_o have_v bring_v i_o to_o reflect_v on_o the_o occasion_n of_o they_o the_o loose_a negligent_a and_o unthinking_a life_n i_o have_v hitherto_o lead_v have_v be_v perpetual_o hurry_v away_o from_o all_o good_a thought_n by_o pleasure_n idleness_n the_o vanity_n of_o the_o court_n or_o by_o business_n i_o hope_v i_o say_v that_o i_o shall_v overcome_v all_o the_o disorder_n my_o former_a life_n have_v bring_v upon_o i_o and_o that_o i_o shall_v spend_v the_o remain_a part_n of_o it_o in_o beg_v of_o almighty_a god_n that_o he_o will_v please_v either_o to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o my_o suffering_n or_o to_o give_v i_o strength_n to_o bear_v they_o one_o of_o which_o he_o will_v certain_o grant_v to_o such_o as_o rely_v on_o he_o which_o i_o hope_v i_o do_v with_o the_o submission_n that_o become_v a_o good_a christian_n i_o will_v enlarge_v on_o this_o subject_a but_o that_o i_o fear_v you_o may_v think_v something_o else_o to_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o beside_o a_o true_a sense_n of_o my_o fault_n and_o that_o oblige_v i_o to_o restrain_v myself_o at_o present_a i_o believe_v you_o will_v repent_v in_o have_v engage_v i_o to_o give_v you_o this_o account_n but_o i_o can_v the_o do_n what_o you_o desire_v of_o i_o numb_a 16._o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a the_o lord_n and_o to_o the_o gentleman_n convene_v at_o westminster_n it_o be_v not_o unknown_a to_o your_o lordship_n etc._n etc._n what_o singular_a report_n have_v be_v publish_v in_o print_n as_o well_o as_o otherwise_o concern_v the_o birth_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o wales_n import_v that_o the_o kingdom_n have_v not_o a_o fair_a and_o usual_a assurance_n of_o his_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o queen_n for_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a council_n call_v octob._n 22._o 1688._o before_o who_o above_o forty_o person_n of_o honour_n and_o other_o in_o close_a attendance_n about_o the_o queen_n appear_v and_o testify_v upon_o oath_n their_o knowledge_n concern_v the_o birth_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o wales_n depose_v to_o such_o circumstance_n before_o at_z and_o after_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o say_a prince_n as_o they_o know_v or_o conceive_v material_a to_o such_o a_o enquiry_n as_o by_o the_o deposition_n print_v and_o enroll_v in_o the_o court_n of_o chancery_n appear_v more_o at_o large_a yet_o it_o so_o happen_v for_o reason_n not_o proper_a to_o be_v here_o insert_v that_o this_o expedient_a fell_a short_a of_o give_v a_o general_a satisfaction_n people_n still_o continue_v or_o at_o least_o pretend_v to_o be_v divide_v in_o their_o judgement_n about_o this_o matter_n and_o since_o your_o lordship_n etc._n etc._n upon_o application_n be_v please_v to_o condescend_v to_o business_n though_o of_o a_o inferior_a nature_n it_o be_v therefore_o humble_o conceive_v that_o a_o far_a examination_n into_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o say_a prince_n of_o wales_n will_v not_o be_v unacceptable_a to_o your_o lordship_n etc._n etc._n especial_o if_o your_o lordship_n etc._n etc._n shall_v please_v to_o consider_v the_o follow_a reason_n 1._o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n octob._n 10._o 1688._o have_v avow_v himself_o dissatisfy_v about_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o wales_n to_o that_o degree_n that_o his_o highness_n have_v declare_v the_o want_n of_o sufficient_a evidence_n in_o this_o point_n
one_o principal_a motive_n of_o his_o expedition_n into_o england_n and_o likewise_o engage_v himself_o to_o refer_v the_o enquiry_n into_o this_o affair_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n relate_v to_o it_o to_o the_o hear_v of_o a_o parliament_n decl._n p._n 12_o 13._o 2._o the_o king_n in_o his_o majesty_n letter_n to_o the_o convention_n date_v at_o st._n germains_n jan._n 1688._o conjure_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o gentleman_n then_o meet_v to_o make_v a_o thorough_a examination_n into_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o wales_n now_o since_o both_o party_n be_v so_o press_v to_o have_v this_o matter_n debate_v by_o a_o public_a trial_n since_o their_o honour_n and_o inclination_n be_v so_o far_o engage_v for_o the_o clear_n this_o point_n it_o be_v humble_o hope_v your_o lordship_n etc._n etc._n after_o almost_o two_o year_n delay_n may_v not_o think_v it_o improper_a to_o have_v it_o undertake_v 3._o it_o be_v presume_v your_o lordship_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o unacquainted_a how_o deep_o the_o deponent_n to_o this_o affair_n have_v be_v censure_v both_o in_o pamphlet_n and_o common_a discourse_n as_o if_o they_o be_v confederate_n to_o a_o imposture_n of_o the_o most_o flagitious_a and_o provoke_a nature_n and_o contrive_v to_o impose_v a_o heir_n upon_o these_o kingdom_n a_o masterpiece_n of_o wickedness_n which_o as_o in_o their_o soul_n they_o abhor_v so_o they_o think_v it_o their_o great_a misfortune_n to_o lie_v under_o the_o scandal_n of_o so_o heavy_a a_o imputation_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o humble_a desire_n of_o several_a of_o the_o say_a deponent_n not_o doubt_v of_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o rest_n that_o the_o case_n may_v be_v re_fw-mi examine_v and_o the_o witness_n summon_v before_o your_o lordship_n etc._n etc._n that_o so_o they_o may_v either_o have_v opportunity_n to_o rescue_v their_o honour_n and_o reputation_n which_o they_o value_v above_o all_o worldly_a blessing_n from_o those_o calumny_n which_o be_v cast_v upon_o they_o or_o upon_o conviction_n of_o insincerity_n may_v undergo_v the_o penalty_n due_a to_o so_o vile_a and_o unexemple_v a_o perjury_n and_o that_o your_o lordship_n etc._n etc._n may_v be_v the_o more_o inclinable_a to_o hear_v they_o in_o vindication_n of_o themselves_o several_a of_o the_o say_a deponent_n do_v promise_n that_o their_o next_o testimony_n shall_v be_v if_o possible_a more_o plain_a particular_a and_o comprehensive_a than_o the_o former_a and_o that_o they_o have_v several_a thing_n to_o offer_v to_o your_o lordship_n etc._n etc._n not_o unworthy_a of_o your_o lordship_n etc._n etc._n knowledge_n which_o before_o be_v judge_v unnecessary_a and_o omit_v out_o of_o modesty_n and_o reserve_n 4._o for_o a_o far_a motive_n your_o lordship_n etc._n etc._n may_v please_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o circumstance_n of_o time_n be_v now_o such_o that_o it_o can_v with_o the_o least_o pretence_n of_o reason_n be_v suppose_v that_o the_o deponent_n be_v either_o bribe_v or_o overawe_v into_o a_o partial_a testimony_n in_o savour_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o wales_n as_o be_v before_o object_v against_o they_o by_o the_o protestant_a memorial_n and_o the_o full_a answer_n to_o the_o deposition_n etc._n etc._n beside_o as_o your_o lordship_n etc._n etc._n know_v the_o present_a posture_n of_o affair_n will_v afford_v all_o imaginable_a encouragement_n for_o freedom_n of_o question_n for_o confront_v the_o deponent_n and_o produce_v counter-evidence_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o so_o that_o the_o whole_a matter_n may_v be_v lay_v open_a and_o clear_v to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o all_o person_n concern_v therein_o 5._o with_o all_o due_a submission_n to_o your_o lordship_n judgement_n it_o be_v humble_o conceive_v that_o dispatch_v and_o expedition_n in_o this_o case_n be_v a_o very_a valuable_a circumstance_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v your_o lordship_n etc._n etc._n will_v prevent_v those_o inconvenience_n which_o may_v happen_v from_o accident_n and_o mortality_n for_o notwithstanding_o the_o evidence_n be_v enroll_v in_o chancery_n and_o may_v be_v inspect_v at_o any_o time_n hereafter_o yet_o if_o the_o number_n of_o the_o deponent_n shall_v be_v lessen_v your_o lordship_n &c._n &c._n can_v enter_v upon_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n with_o the_o same_o advantage_n nor_o receive_v that_o satisfaction_n viva_fw-la voice_fw-la which_o may_v be_v now_o have_v beside_o there_o be_v reason_n to_o apprehend_v it_o will_v be_v too_o late_o to_o except_v against_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o deponent_n after_o their_o decease_n so_o that_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o unfair_a deal_v the_o opportunity_n of_o discover_v it_o will_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v lose_v last_o your_o lordship_n etc._n etc._n may_v please_v to_o consider_v whether_o in_o case_n the_o deposition_n be_v neither_o disprove_v nor_o the_o prince_n of_o wales_n own_v the_o consequence_n of_o such_o a_o procedure_n may_v not_o prove_v unfortunate_a for_o since_o in_o strictness_n of_o law_n there_o be_v no_o great_a proof_n require_v for_o the_o legitimacy_n of_o a_o king_n son_n than_o for_o that_o of_o a_o inferior_a subject_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v some_o ill-disposed_a and_o litigious_a person_n will_v take_v occasion_n from_o hence_o to_o question_v the_o birth_n of_o private_a person_n which_o possible_o they_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o say_v be_v seldom_o so_o well_o attest_v as_o that_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o wales_n which_o malicious_a reflection_n how_o far_o they_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o create_a dispute_n entangle_v property_n and_o the_o dishonour_n of_o family_n as_o your_o lordship_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o best_a judge_n so_o your_o quality_n and_o fortune_n make_v it_o more_o particular_o your_o lordship_n interest_n to_o prevent_v there_o remain_v no_o more_o to_o trouble_v your_o lordship_n etc._n etc._n with_o except_v this_o humble_a request_n that_o provide_v your_o lordship_n etc._n etc._n shall_v think_v it_o proper_a to_o wave_v make_v any_o far_a enquiry_n into_o this_o affair_n a_o expedient_a may_v be_v find_v out_o to_o cover_v the_o deponent_n from_o the_o aspersion_n of_o false_a witness_n and_o that_o the_o nation_n may_v have_v leave_n to_o believe_v your_o lordship_n etc._n etc._n be_v full_o satisfy_v with_o their_o former_a evidence_n octob._n 1690._o a_o true_a copy_n of_o part_n of_o that_o paper_n which_o mr._n ashton_n leave_v in_o a_o friend_n hand_n together_o with_o the_o letter_n in_o which_o he_o send_v it_o enclose_v the_o paper_n begin_v with_o the_o speech_n already_o publish_v immediate_o after_o which_o he_o add_v thus_o much_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o paper_n that_o i_o design_n to_o leave_v with_o the_o sheriff_n but_o be_v sudden_o to_o give_v up_o my_o account_n to_o the_o searcher_n of_o all_o heart_n i_o think_v it_o a_o duty_n incumbent_n upon_o i_o to_o impart_v some_o thing_n far_o which_o neither_o the_o interest_n nor_o iniquity_n of_o these_o time_n will_v i_o conclude_v willing_o bear_v the_o publication_n of_o and_o therefore_o not_o fit_a to_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o sheriff_n paper_n some_o time_n after_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n arrival_n here_o when_o it_o be_v expect_v that_o pursuant_n to_o his_o own_o declaration_n and_o the_o king_n letter_n to_o the_o convention_n a_o exact_a search_n and_o enquiry_n will_v have_v be_v make_v into_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o wales_n there_o be_v a_o scheme_n draw_v up_o of_o that_o whole_a matter_n and_o of_o the_o proof_n that_o be_v then_o and_o be_v still_o ready_a to_o be_v produce_v to_o prove_v his_o royal_a highness_n legitimacy_n but_o no_o public_a examination_n be_v ever_o have_v and_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o time_n as_o well_o as_o interest_n of_o the_o present_a government_n not_o permit_v any_o private_a person_n to_o move_v in_o it_o those_o paper_n have_v ever_o since_o lie_v by_o but_o it_o be_v now_o think_v advisable_v by_o some_o to_o have_v they_o print_v and_o publish_v and_o as_o at_o first_o they_o be_v design_v address_v at_o their_o next_o meet_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o entreat_v they_o to_o inquire_v into_o that_o weighty_a affair_n and_o call_v forth_o examine_v and_o protect_v for_o who_o else_o dare_v to_o appear_v the_o many_o witness_n to_o the_o several_a particular_n therein_o offer_v to_o be_v legal_o prove_v etc._n etc._n i_o be_v order_v to_o carry_v those_o paper_n to_o the_o king_n my_o master_n for_o his_o view_n that_o his_o leave_n and_o approbation_n may_v go_v along_o with_o the_o desire_n of_o his_o good_a subject_n here_o and_o they_o be_v take_v with_o i_o with_o some_o other_o paper_n of_o account_n etc._n etc._n in_o a_o small_a trunk_n among_o my_o linen_n and_o other_o private_a thing_n of_o my_o own_o and_o not_o in_o the_o packet_n my_o ld._n preston_n be_v altogether_o a_o stranger_n to_o the_o whole_a proceed_v by_o this_o mean_n fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o
of_o his_o majesty_n letter_n thereunto_o annex_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o right_n honourable_a jennico_n ld._n viscount_n gormanstowne_n and_o james_n ld._n viscount_n ikerin_n concern_v the_o reversion_n of_o the_o outlawry_n against_o their_o ancestor_n and_o have_v advise_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o majesty_n counsel_n at_o law_n in_o this_o kingdom_n we_o humble_o offer_v to_o your_o excellency_n consideration_n that_o some_o time_n after_o his_o late_a majesty_n happy_a restauration_n we_o find_v several_a application_n be_v make_v for_o the_o allow_v of_o writ_n of_o error_n to_o be_v issue_v in_o order_n to_o the_o reversion_n of_o outlawry_n in_o high_a treason_n and_o attainder_n upon_o account_n of_o the_o late_a rebellion_n which_o be_v refer_v to_o his_o majesty_n be_v then_o judge_n in_o this_o kingdom_n there_o be_v several_a debate_n than_o have_v before_o they_o whether_o such_o outlawry_n can_v be_v reverse_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o statute_n make_v in_o the_o 27_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n in_o this_o kingdom_n for_o the_o attainder_n of_o james_n eustace_n late_a viscount_n baltinglass_n and_o other_o therein_o mention_v who_o have_v be_v lawful_o and_o by_o due_a course_n of_o law_n outlaw_v and_o attain_v of_o treason_n and_o the_o statute_n confirm_v those_o outlawry_n and_o attainder_n which_o be_v pass_v any_o error_n insufficiency_n or_o other_o defect_n in_o form_n or_o matter_n in_o they_o to_o the_o contrary_a notwithstanding_o and_o far_a enact_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o every_o offender_n thereafter_o be_v lawful_o convict_v of_o treason_n by_o verdict_n or_o process_n of_o outlawry_n according_a to_o the_o due_a course_n of_o the_o common_a law_n or_o statute_n of_o this_o realm_n shall_v forfeit_v all_o his_o land_n of_o any_o estate_n of_o inheritance_n and_o that_o every_o such_o attainder_n according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o common_a law_n and_o statute_n of_o this_o realm_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o same_o force_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o by_o reason_n also_o that_o since_o the_o make_n of_o that_o statute_n they_o do_v not_o find_v that_o any_o outlawry_n or_o attainder_n for_o treason_n in_o this_o kingdom_n have_v be_v reverse_v by_o writ_n of_o error_n especial_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o party_n outlaw_v and_o his_o land_n grant_v from_o the_o crown_n to_o other_o whereupon_o the_o say_v judge_n have_v then_o hear_v counsel_n on_o both_o side_n do_v not_o come_v to_o any_o resolution_n or_o be_v any_o thing_n far_o do_v upon_o those_o application_n we_o do_v therefore_o offer_v to_o your_o excellency_n consideration_n that_o many_o of_o his_o majesty_n subject_n in_o england_n and_o in_o this_o kingdom_n have_v at_o this_o time_n in_o their_o possession_n the_o land_n of_o divers_a old_a proprietor_n who_o in_o the_o year_n 1641._o and_o after_o be_v outlaw_v for_o treason_n which_o land_n have_v be_v grant_v to_o they_o by_o letter_n patent_n upon_o the_o late_a settlement_n of_o this_o kingdom_n some_o of_o who_o title_n may_v be_v weaken_v or_o prejudice_v as_o we_o humble_o conceive_v by_o the_o reversal_n of_o such_o outlawry_n and_o some_o part_n of_o these_o two_o lord_n estate_n be_v now_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o petition_n of_o captain_n daniel_n gahan_n sir_n william_n petty_n and_o samuel_n green_a esq_n which_o your_o excellency_n have_v refer_v unto_o we_o in_o their_o possession_n who_o hold_v the_o same_o by_o letter_n patent_n from_o his_o majesty_n and_o have_v thereupon_o humble_o petition_v your_o excellency_n to_o take_v their_o case_n into_o your_o excellency_n consideration_n that_o as_o to_o such_o land_n as_o these_o two_o lord_n or_o the_o heir_n of_o such_o other_o person_n who_o have_v be_v so_o outlaw_v be_v in_o possession_n of_o or_o have_v be_v restore_v unto_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o late_a act_n of_o settlement_n they_o be_v not_o as_o we_o conceive_v disable_v or_o any_o way_n hinder_v by_o such_o outlawry_n from_o enjoy_v the_o same_o neither_o do_v we_o conceive_v that_o there_o will_v be_v any_o inconvenience_n in_o restore_v these_o two_o noble_a lord_n who_o do_v well_o deserve_v his_o majesty_n grace_n and_o favour_n to_o their_o blood_n and_o honour_n with_o a_o proviso_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o thereby_o be_v entitle_v to_o any_o land_n out_o of_o their_o possession_n which_o have_v be_v grant_v by_o letter_n patent_n to_o other_o as_o may_v be_v do_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n but_o upon_o the_o reversal_a of_o any_o outlawry_n by_o writ_n of_o error_n there_o can_v be_v no_o restriction_n in_o the_o judgement_n which_o must_v by_o law_n be_v general_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o whatsoever_o they_o lose_v by_o reason_n of_o such_o outlawry_n but_o whether_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n your_o excellency_n will_v think_v fit_a to_o issue_v such_o warrant_n forthwith_o in_o order_n to_o the_o reversal_a of_o the_o say_a outlawry_n as_o by_o his_o majesty_n say_a letter_n be_v direct_v on_o behalf_n the_o say_a lord_n viscount_v gormanstowne_v and_o ikerin_n or_o will_v forbear_v the_o same_o till_o his_o majesty_n pleasure_n herein_o shall_v be_v far_o know_v be_v humble_o submit_v to_o your_o excellency_n consideration_n june_n 29._o 1686._o william_n domvile_n jo._n temple_n the_o extract_n of_o my_o ld._n clarendon_n letter_n to_o the_o e._n of_o sunderland_n july_n 6._o 1686._o of_o so_o much_o as_o relate_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o outlawry_n my_o lord_n as_o soon_o as_o i_o have_v the_o king_n letter_n permit_v the_o lord_n gormanstowne_v and_o ikerin_n to_o reverse_v the_o outlawry_n of_o their_o ancestor_n i_o acquaint_v my_o lord_n chancellor_n and_o mr._n attorney_n therewith_o but_o the_o noise_n of_o this_o matter_n be_v come_v before_o the_o letter_n for_o some_o time_n before_o caveat_n be_v enter_v against_o the_o grant_v any_o such_o writ_n of_o reversal_n by_o three_o person_n who_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o act_n of_o settlement_n be_v in_o possession_n of_o some_o land_n the_o ancient_a propriety_n of_o those_o lord_n i_o refer_v the_o matter_n to_o mr._n attorney_n and_o mr._n solicitor_n for_o i_o can_v do_v no_o less_o require_v they_o to_o call_v to_o their_o assistence_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o king_n be_v learned_a counsel_n several_a of_o who_o be_v roman_a catholic_n and_o to_o report_v their_o opinion_n to_o i_o which_o they_o have_v do_v and_o i_o herewith_o transmit_v their_o report_n to_o your_o lordship_n which_o i_o beseech_v you_o to_o lay_v before_o his_o majesty_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o very_o great_a consequence_n and_o deserve_v the_o most_o serious_a consideration_n numb_v 21._o king_n james_n his_o speech_n to_o the_o lord_n mayor_n etc._n etc._n upon_o his_o quit_n of_o dublin_n soon_o after_o the_o action_n at_o the_o boyne_n the_o 2d_o of_o july_n 1690._o gentleman_n i_o find_v all_o thing_n at_o present_a run_v against_o me._n in_o england_n i_o have_v a_o army_n consist_v of_o man_n stout_a and_o brave_a enough_o which_o will_v have_v fight_v but_o they_o prove_v false_a and_o desert_v i_o here_o i_o have_v a_o army_n that_o be_v loyal_a enough_o but_o that_o they_o want_v true_a courage_n to_o stand_v by_o i_o at_o the_o critical_a minute_n gentleman_n i_o be_o now_o a_o second_o time_n necessitate_v to_o provide_v for_o my_o own_o safety_n and_o see_v i_o be_o now_o no_o long_o able_a to_o to_o protect_v you_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o my_o good_a subject_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o city_n i_o advise_v you_o all_o to_o make_v the_o best_a term_n you_o can_v for_o yourselves_o and_o likewise_o for_o my_o menial_a servant_n in_o regard_n that_o i_o shall_v now_o have_v no_o occasion_n to_o keep_v such_o a_o court_n as_o i_o have_v do_v i_o desire_v you_o all_o to_o be_v kind_a to_o the_o protestant_a inhabitant_n and_o not_o to_o injure_v they_o or_o this_o city_n for_o though_o i_o at_o present_a quit_v it_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o quit_v my_o interest_n in_o it_o numb_a 22._o to_o the_o king_n be_v most_o excellent_a majesty_n the_o humble_a address_n of_o the_o lord_n mayor_n aldermen_z and_o sheriff_n of_o the_o city_n and_o liberty_n of_o dublin_n in_o behalf_n of_o themselves_o and_o other_o the_o protestant_a freeman_n and_o inhabitant_n thereof_o thus_o long_o great_a sir_n our_o unparalleled_a late_a deliverance_n wrought_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o first_o mover_n the_o principal_a author_n of_o all_o our_o good_a have_v hitherto_o most_o just_o employ_v all_o the_o faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o the_o profound_a contemplation_n of_o his_o mysterious_a and_o unbounded_a providence_n receive_v from_o we_o the_o slender_a reward_n but_o necessary_a sacrifice_n of_o our_o hearty_a praise_n and_o thanks_o but_o now_o to_o you_o great_a sir_n the_o next_o recollect_v thought_n with_o